themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o 〈…〉_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
justification_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 24._o all_o the_o justify_v be_v receive_v into_o equal_a grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v equal_o great_a with_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o saint_n as_o she_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v deserve_v not_o blessedness_n neither_o can_v any_o confidence_n be_v put_v in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o article_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o set_v down_o a_o course_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v dispute_v on_o for_o in_o that_o matter_n they_o find_v the_o article_n already_o handle_v by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o work_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o any_o school_n writer_n and_o therefore_o never_o confute_v or_o discuss_v so_o that_o the_o divine_n have_v work_v enough_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lutheran_n proposition_n and_o that_o difference_n from_o those_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n deny_v freewill_n hold_v opinion_n that_o man_n in_o external_a action_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o when_o they_o attribute_v justice_n to_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n think_v he_o just_a who_o believe_v only_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o other_o such_o absurdity_n the_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o common_a sense_n so_o much_o the_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o confute_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o manifest_a appearance_n and_o the_o general_o receive_v persuasion_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n who_o then_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n where_o the_o school_n man_n agree_v but_o where_o they_o agree_v not_o they_o do_v very_o much_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o dominican_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n overcome_v heresy_n by_o their_o pain_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o wise_a man_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o the_o reason_n be_v weigh_v in_o this_o number_n be_v ambrose_n catarinus_n of_o sienna_n a_o dominican_n friar_n after_o create_a bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la andreus_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o spaniard_n and_o frauciseane_n and_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n the_o heremites_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o order_n which_o martin_n luther_n quit_v do_v affect_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o contrary_a to_o he_o then_o all_o other_o and_o especial_o jerolamus_fw-la seripandus_fw-la the_o general_n in_o examine_v the_o article_n the_o theoloques_n that_o begin_v to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o three_o first_o labour_v to_o set_v down_o what_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v and_o what_o work_v it_o exclude_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n precede_v grace_n whereof_o the_o seven_o follow_a article_n until_o ten_o do_v speak_v concurrent_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n with_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o subsequent_a after_o grace_v receive_v of_o whicht_n he_o other_o eleven_o do_v speak_v that_o faith_n justifi_v must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o undoubted_a for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o resolve_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_a the_o opinion_n be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o virtue_n to_o faith_n which_o some_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v to_o one_o only_a they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v distinguish_v it_o into_o many_o signification_n say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o obligation_n to_o keep_v promise_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n the_o signification_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o vain_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o virtue_n to_o do_v miracle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n sometime_o for_o the_o conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n so_o saint_n james_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v last_o for_o a_o persuasion_n and_o firm_a assent_n though_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n other_o add_v other_o signification_n some_o to_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o some_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o but_o frior_a dominicus_n soto_n oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n soto_n maintain_v a_o singular_a opinion_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o give_v of_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o signification_n one_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o he_o that_o affirm_v or_o promise_v the_o other_o the_o assent_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o we_o and_o of_o this_o last_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v understand_v but_o to_o take_v faith_n for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o abusive_a never_o receive_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o trust_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v remit_v soto_n add_v and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o that_o trust_n can_v not_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v temeritie_n and_o a_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n without_o presumption_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n but_o aught_o always_o to_o doubt_v for_o the_o other_o part_n catarinus_n hold_v and_o have_v many_o follower_n vega._n the_o opinion_n of_o catarinus_n and_o of_o andreus_n vega._n that_o justification_n proceed_v not_o from_o that_o trust_n yet_o that_o the_o just_a might_n and_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n andreus_n vega_n set_v a_o three_o opinion_n on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o temerity_n nor_o certain_a faith_n yet_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n without_o sin_n and_o this_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v quit_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v the_o point_n of_o the_o censure_v the_o second_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o light_o discuss_v then_o the_o party_n be_v warm_v it_o divide_v and_o hold_v long_o in_o dispute_v all_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o all_o agree_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o sometime_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n sometime_o remain_v without_o it_o they_o do_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o be_v find_v in_o sinner_n which_o the_o school_n call_v unform_v solitary_a idle_a or_o dead_a the_o other_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o good_a work_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o call_v form_v efficacious_a and_o lively_a and_o here_o another_o controversy_n arise_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o faith_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v salvation_n justice_n and_o sanctification_n be_v only_o the_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n hold_v in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o form_v with_o charity_n among_o these_o marinarus_n like_v
understand_v it_o 11_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o julius_n the_o second_o have_v man_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o govern_v the_o popedom_n with_o excessive_a imperiousnes_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o 12._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o separate_a cardinal_n which_o beginning_n do_v seem_v may_v produce_v some_o important_a conclusion_n but_o julius_n opportune_o die_v and_o leo_n be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o his_o dexterity_n he_o reconcile_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n both_o at_o once_o so_o that_o a_o fire_n be_v quench_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n and_o ease_n which_o in_o likelihood_n may_v have_v burn_v the_o church_n leo._n leo_n 10._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o description_n of_o pope_n leo._n 12_o leo_n the_o ten_o as_o one_o who_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v noble_a adorn_v the_o papacy_n with_o many_o good_a part_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o among_o which_o be_v his_o singular_a learning_n in_o humanity_n goodness_n and_o a_o marvelous_a sweet_a manner_n in_o treat_v of_o affair_n together_o with_o a_o please_a behaviour_n more_o than_o humane_a join_v with_o incomparable_a liberality_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o endow_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a quality_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o neither_o equal_a nor_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pope_n absolute_o complete_a if_o with_o these_o he_o have_v join_v some_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n and_o some_o more_o propension_n unto_o piety_n of_o both_o which_o he_o seem_v careless_a and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o give_v so_o in_o that_o other_o of_o gain_v he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o lorenzo_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n a_o man_n exceed_v sufficient_a in_o that_o behalf_n 13_o leo_n therefore_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n quiet_a the_o schism_n extinguish_v absolute_o without_o a_o adversary_n as_o one_o may_v say_v because_o those_o few_o waldense_n and_o calistini_fw-la be_v not_o any_o way_n considerable_a liberal_a in_o spend_v and_o reward_v aswell_o his_o kindred_n as_o courtier_n and_o professor_n of_o learning_n other_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v riches_n unto_o itself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o that_o of_o indulgence_n 14_o this_o manner_n of_o gain_v money_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o art_n of_o gain_v money_n by_o indulgence_n begin_v 1100._o for_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o regain_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n be_v imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n some_o of_o which_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o maintain_v a_o soldier_n in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v to_o war_n themselves_o in_o person_n and_o after_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v for_o the_o take_n of_o arm_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n infinite_a exaction_n be_v make_v under_o those_o pretence_n all_o which_o or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n 15_o leo_n be_v counsel_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n to_o follow_v these_o example_n send_v a_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n indulgence_n leo_n grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n and_o extend_v of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o when_o the_o disbursement_n be_v make_v his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n give_v also_o power_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n on_o fast_a day_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o confessor_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ability_n and_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n of_o leo_n have_v some_o particular_a in_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o honest_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v which_o do_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_v innovation_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v former_o make_v by_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v cause_n more_o unjust_a and_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o avarice_n and_o extortion_n but_o occasion_n arise_v many_o time_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v notable_a effect_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o which_o 1517_o 1517_o leo_n 10._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1._o 1517_o be_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o anything_o that_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 16_o for_o have_v publish_v a_o universal_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o distribute_v part_n of_o the_o harvest_n before_o it_o be_v reap_v or_o well_o sow_v give_v unto_o diverse_a person_n the_o revenue_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o reserve_v some_o also_o for_o his_o own_o exchequer_n in_o particular_a the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o that_o arm_n of_o germany_n which_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o give_v fourteen_o the_o pope_n sister_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n unto_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n this_o leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n and_o leo_n use_v this_o liberality_n not_o so_o much_o through_o brotherly_a love_n as_o for_o recompense_v of_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o family_n of_o cibo_fw-la be_v at_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o genua_n not_o dare_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v link_v himself_o with_o the_o florentine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n have_v chase_v it_o out_o of_o florence_n the_o sister_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o she_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o indulgence_n &_o exact_v the_o money_n unto_o bishop_n aremboldus_n sister_n aremboldus_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n sister_n who_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n deve_v not_o himself_o of_o any_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o perfect_a genua_n merchant_n this_o man_n give_v power_n to_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o whosoever_o promise_v to_o raise_v most_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n even_o so_o so_o ridid_o that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n can_v contract_v with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v minister_n like_a unto_o himself_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o saxony_n that_o whensoever_o indulgence_n be_v send_v by_o custom_n the_o heremit_fw-la friar_n be_v publisher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o saxony_n by_o custom_n pope_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n be_v employ_v to_o publish_v they_o the_o pardon-monger_n minister_n of_o aremboldus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o these_o because_o be_v accustom_v to_o manage_v the_o like_a merchandize_n they_o may_v use_v some_o device_n to_o draw_v some_o secret_a profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o likewise_o as_o practise_v in_o this_o office_n they_o expect_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o more_o than_o usual_a advantage_n but_o they_o aremboldus_n the_o dominican_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o
cup_n use_v in_o bohemia_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n not_o the_o diligent_a confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o pass_v also_o unto_o vow_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o these_o his_o writing_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n arrive_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n where_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o collen_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n university_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o trouble_n martin_n one_o jot_n but_o rather_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o fortify_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v 29_o with_o these_o contention_n rather_o than_o resolute_a discussion_n pass_v the_o year_n 1519_o 1519_o 1519_o when_o many_o advertisement_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n and_o suisserland_n augment_v with_o many_o amplification_n and_o addition_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o fame_n be_v especial_o when_o matter_n be_v relate_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a leo_n be_v note_v for_o negligence_n that_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v not_o use_v powerful_a blame_v the_o pope_n be_v blame_v remedy_n the_o friar_n particular_o blame_v he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o magnificence_n to_o hunt_v to_o deliciousness_n and_o to_o music_n with_o which_o he_o be_v delight_v beyond_o measure_n he_o pass_v over_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o provision_n against_o it_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v defer_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a before_o the_o mischief_n take_v root_n so_o it_o come_v too_o late_o when_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a that_o arius_n be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yet_o it_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n will_v then_o have_v do_v as_o much_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n leo_n much_o leo_n though_o reprehend_v for_o negligence_n think_v he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o repent_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o occurrence_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o brief_a of_o indulgence_n send_v into_o germany_n think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o friar_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o neutral_a and_o reverence_v by_o both_o party_n then_o by_o declare_v himself_o for_o one_o to_o constrain_v the_o other_o to_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o this_o contention_n 1_o 1520_o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o any_o reputation_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o few_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o until_o then_o will_v have_v end_v his_o course_n and_o so_o vanish_v 30_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v interest_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o make_v a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n unto_o which_o he_o whole_o remit_v the_o business_n canonist_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o yet_o the_o canonist_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_n these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v present_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o denunciation_n and_o those_o say_n that_o a_o citation_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o divine_n allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v impious_a that_o the_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o luther_n notorious_a the_o other_o say_v that_o notoriousnes_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n allege_v the_o usual_a place_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o five_o city_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v they_o add_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o auditor_n the_o year_n before_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o judicature_n be_v refer_v to_o caietan_n in_o ausburg_n and_o remain_v unperfect_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a after_o many_o dispute_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n attribute_v the_o decision_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o because_o the_o question_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o lawyer_n appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o composition_n between_o they_o be_v propose_v distinguish_v the_o business_n into_o three_o part_n the_o doctrine_n the_o book_n and_o the_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o canonist_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o citation_n for_o the_o person_n they_o persist_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v other_o who_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n with_o great_a acrimony_n &_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o a_o precept_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o martin_n with_o a_o convenient_a term_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o citation_n concern_v the_o book_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v the_o divine_n do_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o accord_n herein_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o afterward_o a_o term_n allot_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n a_o bull_n be_v frame_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o june_n 1520_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o 1520_o 1520_o here_o a_o brief_a epitomic_a thereof_o 31_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n direct_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o vicar_n of_o his_o church_n excit_v he_o to_o bull._n the_o pope_n bull._n assist_v it_o in_o these_o necessity_n from_o christ_n he_o turn_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o pass_v to_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o have_v deem_v heresy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n final_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o so_o great_a contagion_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o many_o error_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v condemn_v long_o before_o of_o grecian_n bohemian_o and_o other_o false_a scandalous_a apt_a to_o offend_v godly_a ear_n and_o to_o deceive_v simple_a mind_n sow_v in_o germany_n always_o belove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v ever_o take_v their_o protector_n from_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o many_o pious_a decree_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o prince_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v confirm_v therefore_o that_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o tolerate_v the_o like_a error_n any_o long_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v provision_n against_o they_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v 42._o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o point_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n condemn_v 42._o article_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o
to_o resolution_n this_o cardinal_n most_o conversant_a in_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n julius_n and_o leo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o diverse_a and_o important_a accident_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o word_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o his_o mind_n incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v praise_n by_o his_o good_a intention_n only_o not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a by_o itself_o unless_o he_o join_v thereunto_o a_o exact_a choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o a_o execution_n manage_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o constrain_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n to_o resolve_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o confound_v and_o root_v out_o the_o lutheran_n by_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o augment_v their_o credit_n much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n who_o always_o judge_v by_o the_o event_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o follow_a amendment_n that_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v just_o reprehond_v will_v persuade_v themselves_o likewise_o that_o the_o other_o innovation_n propose_v have_v good_a foundation_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n see_v they_o have_v overcome_v in_o one_o part_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n give_v pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v due_a that_o read_v the_o story_n pass_v of_o the_o time_n when_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o take_v pretence_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court._n nevertheless_o never_o any_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o reform_v they_o but_o after_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n use_v to_o induce_v the_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v succeed_v well_o here_o to_o fore_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o ruin_n a_o government_n then_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o rule_v it_o that_o to_o open_v new_a way_n not_o use_v be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o always_o have_v bring_v their_o enterprise_n to_o a_o prosperous_a end_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o reformation_n but_o by_o crusado_n and_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v by_o such_o mean_n happy_o oppress_v the_o albigense_n of_o langue_n doc_fw-fr and_o the_o next_o pope_n extinguish_v in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n the_o waldense_n picard_n poor_a people_n of_o lion_n arnaldists_n speronist_n and_o patavines_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v prince_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o luther_n favourer_n will_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v many_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o whosoever_o will_v assist_v they_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o german_a stir_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n because_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v principal_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o manage_n whereof_o if_o he_o want_v money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o notorious_a affront_n and_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o notable_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v four_a fountain_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o other_o three_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v stop_v but_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n relate_v these_o discourse_n to_o william_n encourt_n who_o afterward_o he_o create_v cardinal_n and_o theodorie_n hezius_fw-la his_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o pope_n be_v miserable_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o conclude_v pope_n adrian_z be_v wail_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o before_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o effect_v any_o one_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v strait_a commission_n to_o both_o of_o which_o one_o be_v dataric_a and_o the_o other_o secretary_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n dispensation_n regress_n and_o coadiutories_n until_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o by_o a_o law_n and_o perpetual_a constitution_n these_o thing_n have_v read_v they_o large_o relate_v in_o a_o diary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n where_o he_o note_v all_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v i_o be_v will_v brief_o to_o repeat_v here_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n of_o november_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o appoint_v francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o he_o know_v in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o fabriano_n who_o i_o name_v a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n noremberg_n the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o some_o few_o month_n before_o be_v enforce_v to_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n begin_v in_o those_o kingdom_n the_o nuncio_n arrive_v at_o noremberg_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o luther_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o diet_n against_o luther_n orator_n of_o city_n write_v general_o to_o they_o all_o under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o complain_v that_o martin_n luther_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v in_o worm_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n publish_v thoughout_v all_o germany_n he_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o error_n continual_o publish_v book_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v favour_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o the_o noble_n also_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v tolerable_a in_o time_n convenient_a not_o in_o those_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turkish_a arm_n all_o industry_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o purge_v the_o disease_n within_o that_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v by_o itself_o alone_o hinder_v his_o endeavour_n against_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n then_o he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n by_o tolerate_v it_o any_o long_o he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o simple_a friar_n as_o if_o only_a luther_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a he_o advertise_v they_o that_o if_o luther_n follower_n have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o more_o will_v they_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o if_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o will_v they_o abstain_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o house_n
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
to_o the_o world_n because_o so_o much_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o it_o vergerius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o one_o own_o worth_n when_o a_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sow_v his_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o have_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v vergerius_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o 35._o year_n for_o your_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o yourself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n move_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n unnecessary_o see_v that_o without_o it_o man_n do_v live_v and_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o the_o confusion_n be_v go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o apply_v it_o by_o call_v a_o council_n where_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n meet_v together_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o place_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n of_o mantua_n and_o although_o the_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o put_v to_o that_o account_n the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n power_n to_o make_v the_o remedy_n easy_a if_o he_o will_v be_v present_a treat_v with_o charity_n and_o oblige_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o pope_n a_o munificent_a prince_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o person_n of_o merit_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n siluius_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o aentas_n siluius_n who_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o much_o slavery_n and_o labour_n can_v get_v no_o further_o preferment_n then_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a become_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o final_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o of_o a_o poor_a caloier_n of_o bessarion_n and_o of_o bessarion_n trapizonda_n become_v a_o great_a renown_a cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n luther_n answer_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a answer_n luther_n answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o hatred_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o as_o darkness_n with_o light_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n &_o the_o rigidity_n of_o caietan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n illuminate_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v keep_v silence_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n the_o insult_a of_o caietan_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n constrain_v he_o to_o study_v and_o to_o descriemany_a other_o less_o tolerable_a abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o refrain_v to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o nuncio_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o divinity_n which_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v because_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sedition_n happen_v in_o germany_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a damnation_n to_o whosoever_o reject_v it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o governement_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a state_n that_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v account_v foolishness_n with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v those_o politic_a reason_n by_o which_o rome_n do_v govern_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v that_o humane_a folly_n which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n that_o to_o make_v the_o council_n take_v good_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o martin_n but_o of_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o free_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o guide_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o resolution_n not_o bring_v thither_o interest_n usurpation_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v yet_o himself_o will_v there_o use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o a_o serious_a conversion_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o satan_n can_v persuade_v especial_o to_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n who_o think_v they_o know_v much_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v confound_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o bessarion_n move_v he_o not_o for_o he_o esteem_v not_o those_o cloudy_a glittering_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o he_o may_v true_o reply_v that_o which_o facete_o be_v speak_v by_o erasmus_n that_o luther_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a make_v rich_a and_o advance_v many_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o nuncio_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v far_o that_o the_o last_o may_v himself_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o scomberg_n that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vergerius_n luther_n vergerius_n can_v not_o move_v luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o constancy_n who_o so_o steadfast_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nuncio_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v soon_o embrace_v his_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v abandon_v it_o vergerius_n assay_v also_o to_o persuade_v some_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commission_n but_o find_v no_o inclination_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o rigiditie_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n german_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o lutheran_n except_o some_o few_o of_o small_a esteem_n the_o answer_n of_o 15._o print_n and_o 30_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n mantua_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o german_n and_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n and_o pretend_v much_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o protestant_n understand_v vergerius_n his_o proposition_n there_o be_v fifteen_o prince_n and_o thirty_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o council_n in_o many_o diet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o
it_o without_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v not_o because_o he_o may_v find_v pretence_n either_o for_o that_o those_o city_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n or_o may_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v whereof_o he_o be_v advocate_n to_o dispatch_v these_o business_n he_o send_v cardinal_n farnese_n into_o germany_n with_o instruction_n necessary_a but_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o open_v the_o council_n with_o those_o few_o prelate_n that_o be_v there_o without_o expect_v a_o great_a number_n in_o case_n they_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o dier_n but_o if_o not_o to_o govern_v themselves_o as_o other_o respect_n shall_v advise_v they_o see_v that_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v not_o more_o than_o four_o persuade_v a_o prorogation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o turkish_a arm_n will_v constrain_v ferdinand_n to_o make_v the_o recess_n and_o council_n the_o legate_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o promise_v to_o intimate_v another_o diet_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o by_o say_v that_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o proposition_n that_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v with_o good_a intention_n they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o open_v the_o council_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o send_v in_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o doubtful_a consultation_n see_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n constrain_v by_o a_o potent_a respect_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o on_o the_o other_o enforce_v to_o desist_v because_o they_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o trent_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v many_o conjecture_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o emperor_n regard_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n that_o don_n diego_n after_o his_o first_o comparition_n have_v never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o leisure_n and_o spend_v of_o time_n for_o his_o appearance_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v his_o master_n that_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o ambassador_n continual_o desire_v and_o solicit_v the_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o that_o pass_n and_o not_o see_v a_o convenient_a progress_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o reason_n devolue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o ghost_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v only_o by_o sing_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n middle_a course_n that_o be_v to_o sing_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v in_o the_o recess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o four_o person_n remain_v in_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o or_o desist_v or_o transfer_v or_o shut_v up_o the_o council_n as_o the_o occurrence_n shall_v advise_v they_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v open_v after_o that_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n one_o may_v think_v that_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o beside_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n increase_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v open_v when_o necessity_n compel_v to_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n desire_v much_o that_o sign_n of_o devotion_n croce_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o people_n make_v to_o run_v together_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o all_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v a_o brief_a with_o authority_n to_o give_v indulgence_n date_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o part_n that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o grant_v at_o their_o entry_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o cardinal_n be_v serupulous_a that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o entry_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o those_o three_o year_n and_o thrice_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o this_o not_o consider_v that_o a_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v make_v good_a those_o which_o another_o have_v grant_v without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n consider_v that_o that_o city_n little_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o much_o inhabit_v will_v remain_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n in_o case_n the_o council_n proceed_v give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o garrison_n of_o at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o footman_n especial_o if_o the_o lutheran_n come_v which_o expense_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v exhaust_v by_o pay_v his_o predecessor_n garrison_n the_o cardinal_n et_fw-fr trentâ—esirâ—â—h_n â—esirâ—â—h_z a_o garrison_n debt_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o town_n the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v doubt_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o because_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n more_o import_v the_o pope_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v vigilant_a to_o provide_v against_o danger_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o burden_n he_o with_o any_o expense_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n for_o dissuasion_n he_o see_v no_o weighty_a reason_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v it_o so_o until_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o other_o do_v cease_v which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o will_v turn_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v that_o hold_v the_o reins_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o his_o affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v firm_o in_o himself_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v the_o council_n stand_v idle_o open_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o disiunctive_a either_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o or_o suspend_v it_o until_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o day_n trent_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o holiroode_n day_n card._n farnese_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o reassume_v it_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o open_v it_o upon_o holiroode_n day_n which_o order_n they_o publish_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_n farnese_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o worm_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o commission_n and_o all_o be_v consult_v of_o between_o he_o and_o the_o legate_n they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v notify_v unto_o all_o the_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o conncell_n in_o general_a without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a day_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n and_o they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n know_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v joint_o proceed_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o go_v on_o to_o any_o new_a action_n without_o his_o knowledge_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n diego_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o
the_o pope_n for_o he_o hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n dispatch_v his_o business_n well_o in_o germany_n give_v the_o protestant_n suspense_n the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o suspense_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v open_v and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o therefore_o he_o ever_o cause_v some_o new_a emergent_n to_o arise_v which_o may_v hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n pass_v the_o time_n pleasant_o under_o diverse_a colour_n and_o sometime_o also_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n give_v hope_n he_o can_v be_v content_v it_o be_v translate_v into_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n may_v more_o easy_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n and_o draw_v the_o council_n in_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n sometime_o he_o have_v the_o ancient_a desire_n take_v the_o pope_n be_v doubtful_a what_o course_n to_o take_v of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o to_o show_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o dissolve_v that_o small_a congregation_n which_o remain_v in_o trent_n he_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a remedy_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n for_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o italy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o provide_v against_o it_o by_o force_n and_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n whereas_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o council_n hinder_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o germany_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v rather_o make_v difficult_a then_o facilitate_v those_o thing_n beside_o in_o ease_n it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o emperor_n the_o half_a fruit_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o spain_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v angry_a and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v discover_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o give_v that_o to_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o he_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v if_o satisfy_v who_o will_v think_v it_o intolerable_a to_o pay_v the_o ten_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n he_o think_v that_o those_o of_o france_n will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o not_o for_o charity_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n profit_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o translation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v further_o into_o germany_n as_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o worm_n whereunto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v though_o he_o have_v a_o 100_o hostage_n and_o as_o many_o pawn_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o transfer_v it_o more_o into_o italy_n into_o a_o place_n more_o fertile_a commodious_a and_o secure_a he_o think_v he_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o let_v the_o council_n lie_v at_o anchor_n and_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n from_o season_n to_o season_n the_o worst_a resolution_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o infinite_a and_o perpetual_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v ensue_v beside_o by_o the_o time_n which_o the_o translation_n require_v the_o present_a mischief_n be_v cure_v which_o be_v to_o have_v council_n and_o a_o colloquy_n and_o diet_v institute_v for_o religion_n concur_v together_o not_o know_v what_o end_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v have_v a_o thing_n dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o of_o bad_a example_n and_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o part_v from_o trent_n be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o translation_n the_o bull_n of_o translation_n he_o may_v be_v provide_v to_o put_v it_o fit_o in_o execution_n he_o send_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n to_o translate_v it_o date_a february_n 22._o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o these_o thought_n do_v not_o possess_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n but_o he_o think_v much_o more_o of_o infeoff_v his_o son_n in_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o caesar_n &_o do_v effect_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n bastard_n there_o be_v much_o murmur_a at_o the_o donation_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n to_o a_o bastard_n not_o respect_v the_o general_a murmur_a that_o while_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o head_n of_o it_o shall_v bestow_v principality_n upon_o a_o son_n of_o a_o damn_a conjunction_n this_o the_o whole_a college_n take_v ill_a though_o only_a john_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr cupis_fw-la cardinal_n of_o trani_n with_o some_o few_o more_o oppose_v it_o john_n vega_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o margarite_n of_o austria_n his_o nephew_n wife_n show_v herself_o discontent_v because_o she_o desire_v the_o investiture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o she_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o camerino_n and_o get_v nothing_o afterward_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o the_o council_n bring_v with_o it_o stand_v thus_o neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o emperor_n turn_n against_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o majesty_n propose_v either_o to_o emperor_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v it_o open_v and_o begin_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o case_n that_o please_v not_o he_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o italy_n to_o give_v convenient_a time_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n or_o some_o other_o match_n which_o be_v not_o sodishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o council_n remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n idle_a this_o negotiation_n have_v many_o rub_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v either_o to_o suspension_n or_o translation_n not_o hold_v it_o good_a for_o his_o end_n to_o begin_v it_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o have_v no_o other_o course_n to_o take_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n to_o the_o three_o proposition_n final_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o reformation_n treat_v of_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n advise_v hereof_o by_o the_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v much_o oftend_v with_o they_o emperor_n answer_v nuncio_n his_o letter_n be_v touch_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o victory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o rob_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n make_v he_o depend_v of_o colloquy_n and_o imperial_a diet_n ordain_v in_o they_o treaty_n of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v the_o council_n tomeddle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v he_o by_o alienate_v his_o dependent_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o lutheran_n by_o support_v or_o not_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n interest_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o proceed_v as_o best_o befit_v his_o affair_n therefore_o without_o show_v any_o distaste_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o present_o reply_v to_o caserta_n that_o for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n he_o resolve_v to_o open_v the_o council_n immediate_o command_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v begin_v and_o all_o shall_v proceed_v with_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o fit_a manner_n and_o order_n this_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o such_o general_a term_n because_o he_o will_v not_o express_v himself_o what_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o what_o last_o or_o what_o treat_v of_o or_o what_o whole_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n principal_o without_o allege_v other_o reason_n incase_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v any_o but_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o reputation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o council_n
for_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o and_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v answer_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a all_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v soft_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o all_o the_o session_n and_o then_o they_o say_v aloud_o adsumus_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o precedent_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o litany_n be_v sing_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n pronunce_v the_o decree_n with_o interrogatory_n word_n read_v whether_o it_o please_v the_o father_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n depression_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a tridentine_n and_o general_n council_n shall_v begin_v and_o be_v begin_v whereunto_o all_o answer_v first_o the_o legate_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o father_n by_o the_o word_n placeâ—_n he_o then_o add_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a year_n it_o session_n the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o counsel_n and_o hold_v the_o next_o session_n please_v they_o that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n and_o they_o answer_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v they_o this_o be_v do_v hercules_n severallo_n speaker_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o the_o father_n put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o their_o common_a accompany_v the_o legate_n the_o cross_n go_v before_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v be_v repeat_v no_o more_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n &_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o advise_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o legate_n admonition_n and_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o bitonto_n be_v send_v into_o every_o place_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o tell_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v brief_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o of_o florence_n and_o because_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n ritonto_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ritonto_n can_v well_o be_v handle_v but_o in_o it_o for_o in_o they_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v make_v heresy_n condemn_v manner_n amend_v christian_a nation_n unite_v army_n send_v to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v and_o schism_n root_v out_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o poet_n introduce_v the_o council_n of_o the_o go_n and_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o be_v conciliarie_n voice_n the_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o giant_n that_o religion_n have_v three_o head_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o all_o these_o three_o call_v for_o a_o council_n he_o declare_v the_o corruption_n enter_v into_o they_o for_o restauration_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o portugal_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o not_o much_o short_a in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o three_o legate_n derive_v their_o commendation_n from_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v all_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n he_o invite_v the_o wood_n of_o trent_n to_o sound_v forth_o through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n better_a than_o the_o light_n he_o lament_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o don_n diego_n who_o represent_v he_o he_o congratulate_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n the_o disperse_a and_o wander_a father_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o say_v that_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o will_v descend_v live_v water_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o dry_a ground_n to_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n though_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n lest_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n he_o invite_v greece_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o fine_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o christ_n pray_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n vigilius_n the_o turelarie_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n to_o assist_v that_o council_n the_o legate_n admonition_n be_v account_v pious_a christian_a modest_a and_o oration_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o oration_n worthy_a of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v far_o otherwise_o his_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n be_v note_v by_o all_o but_o man_n of_o understand_v compare_v as_o a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wicked_a those_o ingenious_a and_o most_o true_a word_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o without_o a_o good_a inward_a acknowledgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v call_v on_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n quite_o contrary_a that_o without_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o their_o heart_n remain_v replenish_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v think_v arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n those_o few_o prelate_n err_v all_o the_o church_n will_v err_v as_o if_o other_o counsel_n of_o seven_o hundred_o bishop_n have_v not_o err_v and_o the_o church_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n other_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o grant_v not_o infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n a_o insidious_a invention_n be_v note_v of_o folly_n and_o reprehend_v for_o irreverence_n to_o have_v retort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n make_v the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n light_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v esteem_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v show_v so_o open_o to_o have_v disesteem_v it_o but_o in_o trent_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v neither_o the_o prelate_n not_o legate_n rome_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v write_v to_o rome_n themselves_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v nor_o what_o order_n observe_v therefore_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n a_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v at_o large_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n as_o a_o term_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v neither_o of_o too_o long_a delay_n nor_o too_o much_o brevity_n that_o in_o the_o
edition_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o allow_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o other_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o new_a interpretation_n which_o have_v judicious_o be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v cease_v andrew_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n go_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n approve_a that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o any_o prophetical_a or_o other_o special_a divine_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o infallibility_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o of_o saint_n austin_n to_o correct_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n or_o expression_n of_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o one_o language_n shall_v be_v transplant_v into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o restriction_n or_o enlargement_n of_o signification_n or_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v be_v examine_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o so_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v and_o declare_v as_o authentical_a that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n but_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o whole_a translation_n which_o beget_v confusion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v diverse_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o that_o new_a conceit_n when_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alien_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n run_v another_o way_n in_o regard_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a doctor_n otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o power_n to_o those_o that_o live_v now_o nor_o to_o posterity_n then_o to_o transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o father_n approve_v and_o some_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o proper_a ingeny_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a a_o prohibition_n to_o exercise_v the_o talon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v entice_v with_o all_o allurement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n from_o which_o when_o that_o pleasure_n which_o novitie_n bring_v shall_v be_v remoove_v all_o man_n will_v ever_o abhor_v it_o and_o such_o strictness_n will_v make_v man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o abandon_v this_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o study_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n that_o this_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o oftentimes_o contrariety_n yet_o join_v with_o assure_a charity_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o age_n which_o other_o have_v enjoy_v with_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o schoolman_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n they_o have_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o many_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o popular_a licence_n be_v worse_o than_o tyranny_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o curb_v the_o unbrideled_a wit_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a contention_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a book_n because_o there_o be_v need_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o few_o exposition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o settle_a mind_n from_o who_o no_o confusion_n can_v be_v fear_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o other_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o declare_v they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o dispute_n they_o think_v good_a to_o busy_v they_o rather_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o say_n of_o aristotle_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverence_n from_o which_o much_o be_v derogate_a when_o it_o be_v handle_v after_o a_o common_a fashion_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o this_o opinion_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o richard_n of_o man_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o so_o clear_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v read_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o for_o this_o end_n only_o and_o not_o to_o study_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n and_o worship_v due_a from_o every_o one_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o study_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o first_o confirm_v in_o school_n divinity_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o adherent_n between_o these_o opinion_n there_o go_v two_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o regard_n their_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o seldom_o literal_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n agree_v not_o to_o our_o age_n that_o cardinal_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fitteâ—_n to_o the_o time_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o honest_a say_v judicial_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o current_a rite_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marucile_v at_o if_o the_o church_n in_o one_o time_n expound_v in_o one_o fashion_n at_o another_o in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n when_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o long_a use_n have_v approve_v that_o new_a exposition_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o that_o only_a to_o keep_v every_o wit_n within_o limit_n but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o let_v every_o one_o so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o pope_n when_o in_o their_o decretal_n they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n mean_v to_o canonize_v that_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o understand_v it_o
which_o make_v a_o judicial_a process_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v gods_n elect_n because_o god_n do_v iustifiethem_n where_o the_o judicial_a word_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v judicial_a also_o but_o the_o franciscan_n approve_v habitual_a grace_n because_o charity_n itself_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a disputation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o dominican_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n as_o scotus_n will_v or_o distinct_a as_o saint_n thomas_n and_o neither_o party_n yield_v they_o debate_v whether_o beside_o this_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o justify_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o which_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o alvertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o confess_v the_o inherent_a add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o that_o but_o in_o the_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o none_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o some_o blame_v the_o word_n to_o impute_v and_o will_v have_v it_o abolish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o father_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n communication_n participation_n diffusion_n derivation_n application_n computation_n and_o conjunction_n other_o say_v that_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o differ_v upon_o the_o word_n because_o it_o signify_v precise_o the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o do_v which_o though_o not_o by_o all_o and_o often_o yet_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o this_o the_o 109._o epistle_n of_o saint_n barnard_n be_v bring_v and_o vega_n defend_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v continual_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o whereunto_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o saint_n thomas_n use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o baptize_v for_o remission_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v sustain_v it_o and_o die_v there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a contention_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o eremite_n general_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_o and_o entire_o but_o not_o in_o penance_n when_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v also_o require_v but_o soto_n say_v the_o word_n imputation_n be_v most_o popular_a and_o plausible_a because_o it_o signify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o suspect_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v that_o this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o grace_n justice_n and_o glory_n whence_o they_o deduce_v also_o that_o abominable_a blasphemy_n that_o every_o just_a man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o admonition_n beget_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o hearer_n that_o there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o word_n for_o heretical_a though_o reason_n be_v effectual_o reply_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o theologue_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o be_v cherish_v by_o diverse_a for_o diverse_a end_n by_o the_o imperialist_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o abandon_v justification_n by_o the_o courtier_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o imminent_a reformation_n and_o by_o other_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o incommodity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n protestant_n contention_n in_o the_o council_n be_v cherish_v by_o diverse_a for_o diverse_a end_n a_o jubily_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o warâ—e_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o war_n which_o approach_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a but_o while_o they_o thus_o dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o rome_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n by_o which_o he_o ease_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o or_o persuade_v other_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n for_o have_v large_o declare_v in_o that_o bull_n his_o pastoral_a affection_n and_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n relate_v the_o perdition_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o to_o root_v they_o out_o the_o council_n be_v already_o begin_v he_o bewail_v above_o measure_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n confession_n and_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o this_o war_n undertake_v for_o his_o glory_n exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n in_o conformity_n to_o his_o purpose_n of_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o landgrave_n the_o emperor_n bandâ—_n against_o the_o sax_n on_o and_o landgrave_n religion_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n publish_v a_o bando_n against_o the_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hinder_v his_o design_n have_v never_o obey_v he_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o he_o move_v war_n against_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n seize_v upon_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o government_n dispossess_v many_o of_o their_o good_n and_o cover_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a name_n of_o religion_n peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o have_v indeed_o rather_o any_o other_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v prescribe_v they_o as_o perfidious_a rebel_n seditious_a guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o command_v that_o none_o do_v assist_v they_o or_o be_v link_v with_o they_o absolu_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o their_o dominion_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n include_v all_o those_o in_o the_o bando_n who_o persevere_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n allege_v by_o the_o emperor_n grieve_v the_o pope_n and_o war_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o allege_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n grieve_v the_o emperor_n because_o both_o their_o end_n be_v hinder_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n arm_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o germany_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o war_n be_v for_o religion_n which_o the_o simple_a sort_n also_o do_v know_v a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o swiss_n before_o mention_v and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o capitulation_n make_v with_o madruccio_n be_v publish_v the_o pope_n cross_v caesar_n in_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o to_o balance_v they_o well_o he_o mean_v to_o constrain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o unite_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n action_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n design_n for_o desire_v the_o swiss_n to_o continue_v their_o league_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o not_o assist_v the_o rebel_n the_o euangelike_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o war_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o war_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v diseord_n be_v already_o sow_v between_o the_o prince_n late_o confederated_a the_o potentate_n of_o italy_n be_v amaze_v
first_o please_v they_o all_o the_o legate_n accompany_v with_o the_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n on_o thursday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n and_o hold_v the_o session_n where_o andreas_n cornarus_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n sang_fw-fr mass_n thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n do_v preach_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v read_v the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o head_n with_o their_o proheme_n and_o thirty_o three_o anathematism_n after_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o believe_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v constitute_v and_o express_v in_o that_o decree_n it_o declare_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o neither_o gentile_n by_o natural_a mean_n nor_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n 2._o whereupon_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o who_o though_o he_o die_v for_o all_o yet_o those_o only_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n unto_o who_o his_o merit_n be_v communicate_v 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n by_o jesv_n christ_n which_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o baptism_n or_o the_o vow_n thereof_o 5._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n in_o man_n of_o age_n proceed_v from_o prevent_v grace_n which_o invit_v to_o dispose_v themselves_o consent_v and_o cooperate_n with_o it_o free_o which_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o may_v refuse_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v willing_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o promise_n and_o know_v one_o self_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n and_o final_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o justification_n follow_v this_o preparation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o have_v 5._o cause_n the_o final_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o meritory_n christ_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o formal_a justice_n give_v by_o god_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n receive_v together_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 8._o that_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o gratis_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o precede_v justification_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n 9_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v to_o he_o that_o vaunt_v and_o repose_v himself_o only_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v but_o every_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o indisposition_n he_o may_v doubt_v because_o he_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n 10._o that_o the_o just_a be_v more_o justify_v by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o just_a who_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o faith_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o the_o just_a sin_v in_o every_o good_a action_n or_o commit_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n 12._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v he_o be_v predestinate_v believe_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o or_o sin_v can_v promise_v himself_o repentance_n 13._o that_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n but_o shall_v put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v continue_v if_o man_n fail_v not_o 14._o that_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n may_v again_o receive_v grace_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o to_o recover_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o differ_v from_o baptism_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o sacramental_a confession_n priestly_a absolution_n at_o the_o least_o in_o vow_n and_o satisfaction_n beside_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o remit_v altogether_o as_o in_o baptism_n 15._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v not_o only_o by_o infidelity_n but_o by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o 16._o it_o propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_v promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o justice_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v every_o one_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o add_v canon_n against_o he_o that_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o live_v well_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o if_o free_a canon_n the_o canon_n will_n can_v do_v it_o but_o with_o difficulty_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v love_n hope_v or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o prevention_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o that_o free_a will_n excite_v by_o god_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o dispose_v we_o to_o grace_n nor_o can_v dissent_v though_o it_o will_v 5._o that_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n 7_o that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 9_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o preparation_n proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o justice_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o we_o or_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o that_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o inherent_a grace_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n 12._o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n 13._o that_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v remit_v not_o doubt_v of_o one_o own_o indisposition_n 14._o that_o man_n be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v because_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v it_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 16._o that_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n without_o special_a revelation_n 17._o that_o only_o that_o the_o predestinate_v obtain_v grace_n 18._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o just_a 19_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelicall_a precept_n but_o of_o faith_n 20._o that_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o promise_n without_o condition_n of_o observe_v the_o commandment_n 21._o that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n not_o for_o a_o lawmaker_n 22._o that_o the_o justify_v may_v
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
keep_v from_o they_o any_o faculty_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v until_o the_o council_n begin_v may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o clergy_n reform_v that_o he_o will_v have_v consideration_n and_o determine_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o father_n thereof_o or_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v no_o new_a stir_n may_v arise_v this_o three_o age_n the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n point_n be_v add_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o approach_a death_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o condescend_v more_o easy_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v not_o inherit_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v at_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o proposition_n commend_v the_o emperor_n good_a will_n and_o his_o pain_n for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v he_o will_v have_v such_o consideration_n of_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o resolve_v as_o god_n will_v inspire_v he_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o diverse_a private_a audience_n assay_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v some_o good_a resolution_n from_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o instruction_n to_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o room_n the_o card_n of_o trent_n reture_v leave_v don_n diego_n in_o his_o room_n go_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o rome_n from_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o republic_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o ausburg_n don_n diego_n in_o public_a consistory_n assemble_v to_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v present_a present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v interpose_v any_o delay_n or_o excuse_v to_o protest_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bolonia_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v first_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n council_n the_o pope_n answer_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n and_o impart_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v mature_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n consistory_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o speak_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o king_n francis_n have_v never_o spare_v any_o cost_n or_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o conformity_n whereof_o henry_n not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v willing_a to_o declare_v his_o observance_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o pope_n be_v famous_a and_o exceed_v all_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o which_o the_o king_n now_o do_v promise_v all_o his_o force_n to_o preserve_v the_o papal_a dignity_n now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o contemn_v he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n for_o his_o son_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o himself_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n or_o shame_n in_o regard_n that_o from_o small_a beginning_n great_a faction_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a calamity_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o pope_n afflict_a who_o be_v defend_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o the_o present_a king_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ancestor_n in_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v guise_n speak_v so_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n his_o dependent_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o lofty_a spirit_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o and_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o don_n diego_n he_o write_v to_o bolonia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n the_o proposition_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o own_o determination_n give_v he_o order_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v deliver_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v understand_v their_o opinion_n shall_v write_v back_o what_o the_o council_n think_v the_o legate_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v declare_v council_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o this_o council_n the_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o own_o voice_n first_o which_z all_z the_o other_o followed_z for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o he_o bishop_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o legate_n do_v work_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o lawful_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolonia_n have_v admonish_v all_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v arrive_v in_o bolonia_n understand_v that_o some_o remain_v in_o trent_n have_v again_o love_o exhort_v they_o to_o part_v from_o thence_o and_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v none_o account_v thereof_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o city_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n and_o scandal_n of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n or_o be_v not_o bonnd_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n council_n the_o answer_n send_v from_o bolonia_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o return_n to_o trent_n can_v be_v treat_v of_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o those_o who_o remain_v there_o do_v not_o first_o go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o return_n in_o contemplation_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o make_v already_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v that_o when_o the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v popular_a and_o licentious_a therefore_o the_o father_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v good_a security_n that_o the_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v observe_v desire_v also_o caution_n to_o stand_v secure_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depart_v and_o translate_v also_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o end_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v desire_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v on_o ambassador_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v communicito_fw-la to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n &_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n be_v return_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o robe_n with_o the_o cardinal_n do_v communicate_v the_o counsel_n answer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n he_o cause_v mendoza_n to_o be_v call_v and_o relate_v unto_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n approve_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o germanies_n sake_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n see_v it_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o repute_v it_o iuridicall_a and_o
reasonable_a and_o approve_v it_o as_o he_o also_o do_v that_o for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n he_o wish_v he_o can_v give_v a_o more_o acceptable_a answer_n but_o from_o a_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o public_a do_v compel_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o his_o filial_a love_n and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v receive_v this_o for_o good_a which_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o will_v command_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o trent_n to_o go_v present_o to_o bolonia_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v germany_n receive_v the_o condition_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dutch_a prelate_n and_o give_v the_o synod_n caution_n that_o the_o condition_n propose_v shall_v be_v observe_v mendoza_n understand_v the_o pope_n resolution_n by_o his_o answer_n will_v instant_o have_v protest_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v have_v protest_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o car._n of_o trent_n bolonia_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o back_o to_o trent_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischance_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o christendom_n &_o that_o he_o fail_v the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 1548_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o will_v make_v provision_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n interpose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o relate_v the_o answer_n to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v order_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o mendoza_n think_v that_o this_o business_n may_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n ill_o affect_v to_o he_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o letter_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o last_o particle_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o other_o course_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a threat_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n and_o continue_v three_o month_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o now_o better_o advise_v he_o doubt_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v contemn_v they_o will_v take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o honour_v letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o with_o a_o answer_n he_o make_v it_o very_o modest_a and_o artificial_a yet_o not_o without_o a_o convenient_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o letter_n begin_v with_o commendation_n of_o their_o piety_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o care_n to_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n recourse_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o here_o relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impediment_n why_o it_o come_v not_o present_o to_o execution_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o to_o reform_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n part_v from_o that_o city_n without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o presuppose_v the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a until_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o although_o some_o few_o have_v dissent_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o city_n far_o remote_a and_o not_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o secure_a for_o germany_n which_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o benefit_n from_o it_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o father_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n so_o they_o be_v not_o force_v but_o what_o do_v hold_v they_o from_o return_v to_o trent_n they_o may_v see_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o bolonia_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v to_o answer_v their_o letter_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o caesar_n name_n and_o afterward_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n first_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o the_o return_n be_v resolve_v on_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v proctor_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o point_n of_o their_o letter_n where_o they_o intimate_v that_o new_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v germany_n with_o all_o charity_n that_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o maturity_n but_o if_o course_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v hinder_v it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v as_o much_o when_o he_o found_v it_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o their_o attempt_n will_v succeed_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n that_o other_o have_v oftentime_o endeavour_v the_o like_a but_o their_o plot_n be_v ever_o overthrow_v and_o that_o god_n give_v example_n in_o those_o what_o other_o who_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o if_o the_o misery_n past_a will_v not_o move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o desist_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o ancient_a piety_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o condition_n velasco_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v y_o e_o pope_n cunning_a and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o bolonia_n vargas_n and_o velasco_n propose_v by_o those_o of_o bolonia_n and_o the_o pope_n resolute_a answer_n though_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o holiness_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o bolonia_n who_o do_v notorious_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o omit_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o he_o send_v francis_n vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n to_o bolonia_n these_o come_n into_o the_o assembly_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n with_o the_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n then_o in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o address_v conuentui_fw-la patrum_fw-la boloniae_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o vargas_n beginning_n to_o speak_v monte_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o regard_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o address_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convent_n speech_n vargas_n be_v twice_o interrupt_v in_o his_o speech_n but_o a_o council_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n with_o protestation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n they_o or_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v free_a to_o the_o father_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebollious_a by_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n vargas_n require_v that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n before_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v then_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o proceed_v with_o equity_n because_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o wise_o and_o mature_o embrace_v it_o must_v needs_o end_v with_o some_o great_a public_a calamity_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
by_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o contribute_v especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v open_v heaven_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n upon_o earth_n this_o relation_n make_v unto_o the_o queen_n with_o many_o other_o treaty_n continue_v succeeslive_o from_o rome_n cause_v she_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o spirit_n herein_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o grandee_n have_v incorporate_v many_o of_o do_v the_o queen_n make_v 〈…〉_o tution_n which_o her_o people_n â—â—suse_v to_o do_v these_o revenue_n into_o their_o house_n for_o herself_o she_o restore_v the_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiasticalligoods_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o her_o brother_n and_o her_o father_n the_o ambassador_n part_v from_o rome_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o submission_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o good_a will_n be_v easy_o gain_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n though_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n do_v vie_v who_o shall_v gain_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o well_o know_v his_o humour_n confirm_v his_o affection_n towards_o the_o french_a tell_v he_o in_o consistory_n and_o in_o many_o private_a treaty_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n either_o by_o send_v prelate_n to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v prosecute_v not_o without_o ausburg_n contention_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n contention_n which_o will_v have_v be_v great_a if_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v remain_v there_o as_o well_o for_o the_o negotiation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v as_o for_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o oppose_v their_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o publish_v every_o where_o that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o germany_n will_v quick_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n as_o england_n have_v do_v after_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o which_o though_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n do_v contradict_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o begin_v there_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n one_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n about_o which_o point_n there_o be_v very_o great_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n all_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n not_o know_v how_o to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v still_o move_v only_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o humour_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o difference_n and_o suspicion_n remoove_v many_o easy_a and_o commodious_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o peace_n that_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o war_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o follow_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o which_o resolution_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v raise_v great_a controversy_n for_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o honour_n state_n and_o degree_n which_o they_o possess_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n will_v not_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o keep_v their_o degree_n but_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n do_v embrace_v the_o other_o religion_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o city_n which_o seven_o year_n since_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o interim_n make_v in_o ausburg_n to_o return_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n write_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n concern_v this_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o rigour_n establish_v 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o but_o at_o the_o last_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v of_o either_o party_n be_v abate_v the_o catholic_n be_v content_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o protestant_n give_v over_o their_o pretence_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v that_o a_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assemble_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o difficulty_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v lawful_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n thoughout_v all_o germany_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n shall_v not_o force_v the_o prince_n order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n already_o institute_v orto_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o their_o dominion_n nor_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o nor_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n towards_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o state_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a shall_v abandon_v the_o old_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o infamy_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v present_o loose_v his_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o benefice_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v already_o annex_v to_o school_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v no_o more_o against_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v another_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o absolute_a imperial_a authority_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v declare_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o titular_o city_n and_o community_n subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o have_v adhere_v many_o year_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o receive_v long_o since_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o do_v observe_v they_o still_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o change_v they_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o until_o a_o general_a concord_n in_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v pope_n paul_n understand_v of_o this_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n be_v exceed_v ausburg_n of_o which_o the_o hope_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n angry_a he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n reprehend_v ferdinand_n for_o suffer_v a_o treaty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o threaten_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o king_n know_v to_o their_o grief_n how_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prevent_v it_o by_o revoke_v and_o dissallow_v the_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v not_o only_o against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o even_o against_o they_o also_o as_o abettor_n offer_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o arm_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_a prince_n upon_o pain_n and_o censure_n to_o aid_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ambassador_n answer_n who_o allege_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n against_o caesar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n in_o ispruc_n and_o the_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o free_v and_o absolve_v they_o yea_o command_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n one_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o humane_a respect_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o do_v not_o
what_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v great_a punishment_n if_o he_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o it_o but_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n and_o without_o worldly_a respect_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o time_n past_a do_v demonstrate_v the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v to_o say_v so_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a thought_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v redress_v all_o the_o disorder_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n only_o nor_o have_v need_n of_o any_o prince_n herein_o therefore_o he_o never_o speak_v with_o ambassador_n but_o proud_a paul_n have_v vast_a thought_n and_o be_v exceed_o proud_a he_o thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o domestical_a with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o he_o who_o have_v depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o do_v often_o repeat_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o authority_n exercise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o in_o consistory_n and_o at_o his_o table_n public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v strike_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n who_o have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v say_v that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n base_o we_o will_v die_v overthrow_v all_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o courage_n and_o trust_v much_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o good_a fortune_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n whereunto_o the_o power_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v add_v he_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o two_o humour_n do_v flore_fw-la in_o he_o by_o turn_n one_o which_o by_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o he_o by_o charles_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v valiant_a and_o exercise_v in_o war_n make_v cardinal_n of_o a_o soldier_n do_v retain_v his_o marrial_a spirit_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n say_v that_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v but_o be_v join_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o circumspect_a old_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v make_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o temporal_a but_o be_v ever_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a sometime_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o sometime_o he_o believe_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o one_o louse_n conclude_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a secret_o and_o the_o spiritual_a open_o that_o proceed_v with_o this_o he_o may_v add_v or_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v lice_n advise_v by_o the_o event_n therefore_o he_o treat_v most_o secret_o by_o his_o nephew_n king_n he_o treaâ—ced_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o ing_z almost_o make_v lorraine_n part_v from_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o â—uâ—ption_n and_o the_o cardinal_n torrnon_n go_v thither_o with_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n the_o principal_a captiulation_n whereof_o be_v the_o gain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o a_o young_a son_n of_o the_o king_n with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o confine_n be_v to_o be_v s._n germano_n gerigliano_n and_o on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o apennine_a the_o river_n pescara_n beyong_a beneventum_n and_o some_o thing_n beside_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o the_o pope_n benefit_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prop_n to_o lean_v on_o in_o both_o course_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n dependent_n on_o himself_o man_n of_o courage_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o prosecute_v hisdisseigne_n and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o hard_a enterprise_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o promotion_n but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o make_v it_o which_o grieve_v oath_n and_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o he_o will_v contradict_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o the_o imperialist_n above_o all_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v purpose_v to_o oppose_v the_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o any_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o propose_v every_o one_o understanding_n by_o this_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n james_n go_v to_o his_o seat_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n not_o desist_v he_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o all_o be_v set_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o report_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v and_o much_o less_o can_v bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o he_o do_v absolve_v those_o that_o be_v faulty_a because_o he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v obstinate_o but_o hereafter_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a against_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o contradiction_n because_o he_o want_v person_n for_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o promote_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o exemplary_a life_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n whereof_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o treat_v serious_o which_o he_o will_v propose_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n but_o now_o he_o will_v name_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalitie_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v any_o long_a that_o they_o have_v a_o consultive_a voice_n may_v put_v to_o his_o consideration_n what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o he_o propose_v seven_o person_n in_o which_o number_n only_o one_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o another_o of_o the_o theatine_a congregration_n the_o other_o be_v man_n of_o much_o fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o court_n among_o these_o be_v johannes_n groperus_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o think_v to_o honour_v his_o memory_n much_o more_o by_o refuse_v a_o dignity_n desire_v even_o by_o great_a prince_n then_o by_o keep_v it_o a_o few_o day_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n many_o thanks_n together_o with_o his_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v the_o ornament_n will_v neither_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v the_o next_o sunday_n before_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o that_o month_n at_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n of_o succession_n and_o canterbury_n card_n poole_n ordain_v priest_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
for_o the_o loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v join_v at_o 〈…〉_o cretion_n he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o the_o cardinal_n impatient_a of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o five_o year_n in_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o his_o uncle_n do_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o all_o occasion_n to_o chase_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v yet_o the_o pope_n not_o lose_v courage_n make_v show_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o truce_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o a_o peace_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o celebrate_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v assure_v to_o conclude_v it_o because_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v war_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o they_o both_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n scipio_n rebiba_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n this_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o to_o the_o other_o order_n be_v give_v to_o go_v slow_o rebiba_n have_v instruction_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o amend_v germany_n which_o be_v not_o do_z until_o then_o because_o none_o have_v proceed_v a_o right_o in_o that_o enterprise_n he_o know_v the_o detect_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n do_v hinder_v the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o council_n but_o contrary_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n assure_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v contumacious_a still_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o run_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o council_n will_v make_v where_o shall_v be_v reform_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o the_o head_n member_n clergy_n laity_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o suspicion_n in_o truce_n then_o in_o war_n and_o one_o must_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o end_v that_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v all_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n that_o all_o may_v bend_v themselves_o joint_o without_o worldly_a respect_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o caraffa_n and_o be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o the_o court_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v propose_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v threaten_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o to_o make_v they_o abhor_v it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o deseign_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o another_o way_n from_o the_o trouble_n give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o the_o reformation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v person_n dependent_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v propose_v every_o prince_n people_n and_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o concern_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o solicit_v the_o council_n but_o he_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a inquisition_n which_o he_o deseign_v to_o institute_v he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a so_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o question_n only_o but_o other_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n and_o himself_o in_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n and_o worth_a and_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o coniuncture_n yet_o ever_o hold_v this_o point_n constant_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n he_o give_v his_o nephew_n a_o large_a instruction_n to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o see_v he_o resolute_a to_o observe_v the_o truce_n to_o thunder_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o same_o lesson_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o rebiba_n he_o give_v order_n to_o govern_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o nephew_n caraffa_n carry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v bless_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o howsoever_o the_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o they_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o most_o effectual_a term_n religion_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o his_o predecessor_n give_v singular_a protection_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n much_o devote_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v not_o averse_a but_o remain_v doubtful_a consider_v the_o pope_n age_n who_o may_v die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o caraffa_n perceive_v this_o and_o find_v a_o remedy_n instance_n the_o french_a king_n break_v the_o truce_n at_o the_o pope_n instance_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n partial_a for_o france_n and_o enemy_n to_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n together_o with_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o move_v war_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v caraffa_n recall_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o mastric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o france_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o caesar_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n believe_v that_o in_o france_n some_o thing_n be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n distaste_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n do_v daily_o increase_v colonnesi_n the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o colonnesi_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a process_n against_o ascanius_n colonna_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n his_o son_n for_o many_o offence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o long_o since_o as_o when_o clement_n be_v besiege_v and_o afterward_o against_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n and_o by_o marcus_n antonius_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n all_o the_o injury_n do_v of_o old_a by_o the_o colonnesi_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v excommunicate_a ascanius_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o fee_n with_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o assistance_n or_o favour_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o possession_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o count_n montorius_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it marcus_n antonius_n retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v and_o sometime_o land_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o land_n make_v excursion_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n with_o some_o few_o soldier_n which_o much_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o nod_n be_v commandment_n unto_o all_o able_a to_o terrify_v every_o one_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v at_o naples_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o talk_v lavish_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
of_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o a_o doubt_n make_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colloquy_n institute_v that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v treat_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v consist_v of_o noen_n but_o italian_n except_o some_o few_o spaniard_n the_o italian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v except_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v come_v pope_n the_o italian_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o hope_n to_o subject_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o italy_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v all_o thither_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v any_o but_o rather_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o send_v the_o legate_n thither_o for_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o scripando_n he_o have_v send_v stanislaus_n osius_n cardinal_n of_o varmia_n the_o next_o day_n have_v publish_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n though_o it_o be_v sunday_n he_o treat_v of_o many_o particular_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a prelate_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o allow_v they_o but_o eight_o day_n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n religion_n be_v banish_v or_o endanger_v in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n and_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o scotland_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n in_o august_n the_o prelate_n do_v assemble_v in_o poist_a where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o make_v any_o conclusion_n afterward_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v come_v in_o number_n fourteen_o who_o be_v call_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n among_o who_o peter_n martyr_n a_o florentine_a who_o come_v from_o zuric_n and_o theodore_n beza_n who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o that_o france_n the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n in_o france_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n will_v preside_v 3._o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o decree_v may_v be_v write_v by_o notary_n elect_v by_o both_o party_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o secretary_n of_o the_o king_n to_o write_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v but_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o king_n consider_v the_o present_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v the_o king_n presence_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o adorn_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o worth_n promise_v himself_o a_o certain_a victory_n many_o of_o the_o divine_n persuade_v the_o queen_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o tender_a care_n may_v not_o be_v envenom_a by_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o party_n be_v call_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o procession_n and_o do_v all_o communicate_v except_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o five_o bishop_n the_o other_o protest_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o of_o september_n they_o begin_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n together_o with_o six_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v make_v a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bitere_o in_o which_o the_o king_n speak_v bitere_o correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v before_o all_o difference_n be_v compose_v the_o chancellor_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v large_a and_o the_o chancellor_n at_o large_a urgent_a do_v require_v a_o present_a cure_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v slow_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n that_o the_o prelate_n present_a know_v the_o need_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o near_o in_o blood_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o execute_v this_o good_a work_n that_o although_o the_o council_n intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v yet_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v not_o without_o example_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o once_o and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o national_a as_o arianisme_n establish_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a not_o to_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n nor_o these_o to_o envy_v those_o to_o avoid_v curlous_a question_n not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o courteous_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o but_o without_o severity_n consider_v that_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n say_v that_o this_o do_v constrain_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o just_a judge_n all_o will_v be_v in vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n rise_v up_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o assistance_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o chancellor_n proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o better_a to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o chancellor_n do_v refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v urge_v it_o the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o queen_n mother_n command_v beza_n to_o begin_v draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n give_v order_n to_o beza_n to_o speak_v who_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o recite_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v account_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o they_o dissent_v he_o speak_v of_o faith_n good_a work_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n sin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v heat_n who_o show_v too_o much_o heat_n with_o such_o heat_n that_o he_o give_v but_o ill_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n so_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v present_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n full_a of_o disdain_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n even_o force_v their_o conscience_n have_v consent_v to_o hear_v these_o new_a
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâ—ius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thâ—nke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâ—si_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n desire_v to_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o can_v he_o have_v send_v the_o marquis_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o god_n yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o man_n that_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o synod_n know_v their_o incredible_a and_o almost_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o he_o see_v good_a foundation_n lay_v already_o and_o the_o thing_n now_o treat_v on_o manage_v with_o art_n which_o do_v mitigate_v and_o exasperate_v so_o that_o hope_v that_o their_o future_a action_n will_v be_v correspondent_a he_o will_v only_o promise_v all_o good_a office_n endeavour_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ambassador_n from_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v give_v courage_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n will_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o do_v embrace_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n thank_v he_o offer_v to_o requite_v his_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o can_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v receive_v the_o mandate_n in_o speaker_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o ambassador_n of_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n and_o sienna_n be_v receive_v who_o after_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v make_v a_o oration_n oration_n the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o affinity_n of_o his_o duke_n with_o the_o pope_n exhort_v the_o father_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n offer_v all_o possible_a assistance_n from_o his_o duke_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o speaker_n thank_v he_o in_o the_o synod_n name_n and_z have_v make_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o add_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o this_o end_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o compose_v all_o dissension_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n melchior_n lusi_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n and_o joachimus_n propostus_n receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n be_v receive_v a_o abbot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 20._o in_o who_o name_n a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o 7._o canton_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o filial_a duty_n towards_o the_o church_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o assist_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2_o and_o leo_n 10_o as_o also_o when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o neighbour_n canton_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n slay_v zuinglius_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o church_n have_v who_o body_n they_o seek_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o burn_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v irreconciliable_a war_n with_o the_o other_o canton_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n as_o a_o castle_n to_o resist_v the_o northern_a evil_n that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o country_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o heluetian_o towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o no_o obedience_n or_o office_n more_o opportune_a than_o the_o ambassage_n send_v and_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o have_v beside_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n much_o confidence_n in_o that_o famous_a nation_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n andreas_n dudicius_n bishop_n of_o receive_v the_o orator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n be_v receive_v tinia_n and_o johannes_n collosarinus_n of_o canadia_n orator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n be_v receive_v the_o first_o make_v a_o oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v receive_v great_a joy_n for_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o pius_n 4._o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o prelate_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o who_o do_v know_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o expound_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o all_o christendom_n in_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o particular_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o oppose_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o relate_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n if_o their_o presence_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a at_o home_n to_o defend_v their_o castle_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o confine_n and_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o be_v force_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o they_o their_o orator_n they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n offer_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o it_o the_o secretary_n answer_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o hungarian_n conceive_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o happy_a issue_n of_o it_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v see_v the_o prelate_n in_o person_n but_o see_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o cause_v prove_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n it_o do_v accept_v their_o excuse_n hope_v that_o christian_a religion_n will_v receive_v profit_n by_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v their_o action_n to_o they_o the_o orator_n be_v honest_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v embrace_v both_o they_o and_o their_o mandate_n in_o the_o congregation_n daily_o hold_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o 18_o the_o father_n contention_n the_o article_n of_o residence_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o cause_v a_o contention_n speak_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o article_n but_o very_o confuse_o of_o the_o first_o concern_v residence_n of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v which_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difference_n or_o rather_o controversy_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o propose_v hereof_o they_o present_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n as_o remember_v the_o ancient_a contention_n which_o happen_v in_o no_o other_o question_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n nor_o at_o this_o present_a some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o other_o discussion_n be_v theological_a be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o be_v handle_v speculative_o by_o the_o learned_a without_o any_o passion_n but_o of_o hatred_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v trouble_v they_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o question_n but_o this_o touch_v the_o prelate_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o courtier_n be_v move_v with_o ambition_n or_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o commodious_a for_o their_o patron_n other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o envy_n who_o not_o hope_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o the_o courtier_n be_v desire_v to_o pull_v they_o low_o and_o so_o to_o become_v equal_a in_o this_o article_n every_o one_o labour_v according_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o keep_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o his_o own_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o loose_a ordination_n shall_v beenullify_v and_o make_v void_a this_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o this_o rule_n remain_v as_o a_o maxim_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a time_n by_o a_o title_n be_v understand_v a_o charge_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o after_o that_o corruption_n be_v enter_v a_o title_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o among_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n may_v be_v idle_a be_v thus_o transform_v that_o no_o person_n may_v want_v and_o be_v force_v to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v cover_v by_o this_o interpretation_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n by_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v provision_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o father_n which_o will_v bevery_n reasonable_a if_o a_o title_n be_v require_v only_o to_o maintain_v life_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o show_v they_o have_v a_o patrimony_n by_o false_a proof_n be_v ordain_v other_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a patrimony_n do_v alien_n it_o and_o other_o borrow_v a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n until_o they_o be_v ordain_v do_v afterward_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a priest_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n cause_v which_o require_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n council_n in_o which_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o council_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n will_v be_v perfect_o serve_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o benefice_v or_o of_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n or_o any_o other_o and_o all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v remedy_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o bad_a example_n do_v come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o any_o force_v to_o use_v base_a trade_n they_o say_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o do_v reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o beginning_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o for_o honesty_n or_o sufficiency_n do_v deserve_v they_o although_o they_o be_v poor_a allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o apollo_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v by_o make_v pavilion_n and_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_n constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n give_v in_o his_o sixth_o consulship_n a_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o subsidy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v traffic_v in_o shop_n and_o worke-house_n because_o they_o give_v some_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o instruction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v observe_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o honest_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v that_o a_o idle_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o clergy_n because_o it_o give_v scandal_n but_o to_o live_v of_o one_o labour_n be_v honest_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v because_o of_o sickness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o friar_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v account_v beggar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a proposition_n that_o to_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o one_o hand_n to_o beg_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n be_v undecent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a but_o vice_n and_o if_o any_o thought_n that_o want_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n or_o other_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o think_v better_a on_o it_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o avarice_n be_v more_o impotent_a and_o untamed_a than_o poverty_n which_o be_v always_o busy_a do_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o do_v ill_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v compatible_a but_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o idle_a man_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purgatory_n do_v receive_v by_o mass_n celebrate_v by_o poor_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o rich_a be_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v of_o which_o number_n if_o none_o be_v the_o faithful_a live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a suffrage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o strict_a order_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o person_n of_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n see_v that_o now_o the_o cause_n do_v cease_v for_o which_o antiquity_n forbid_v it_o which_o be_v for_o that_o those_o who_o have_v title_n labour_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v edify_v and_o the_o other_o be_v idle_a do_v give_v scandal_n whereas_o now_o those_o that_o have_v title_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n disdain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a perform_v the_o function_n and_o do_v edify_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o many_o but_o a_o middle_a opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o order_n by_o beg_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v to_o remove_v all_o fraud_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o patrimony_n to_o which_o the_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v may_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n de_fw-fr veneur_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n contradict_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o clerk_n be_v a_o secular_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o clergy_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o law_n beside_o many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v for_o which_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v it_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o the_o patrimonial_a good_n of_o clerk_n for_o prescription_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o contract_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o business_n before_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o break_v a_o civil_a contract_n the_o occasion_n of_o propose_v the_o three_o article_n be_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o simony_n concern_v simony_n christ_n that_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v as_o they_o be_v free_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v many_o way_n transgress_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n which_o abuse_n be_v not_o new_a but_o great_a in_o former_a time_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n charity_n abound_v the_o people_n who_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n contribute_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o enough_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a never_o think_v that_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o price_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o after_o that_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o common_a be_v divide_v and_o a_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o title_n call_v a_o benefice_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o then_o distinct_a from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o title_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o benefice_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o both_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ordainer_n that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o give_v also_o a_o temporal_a for_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o temporal_a thing_n in_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o will_v obtain_v be_v force_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o
so_o that_o open_a buy_n and_o sell_v be_v easy_o bring_v in_o which_o in_o the_o oriental_a church_n can_v never_o be_v correct_v though_o many_o canon_n and_o censure_n be_v make_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v because_o god_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o saracen_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o in_o the_o west_n though_o it_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o good_a man_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o less_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o ordination_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o simony_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o this_o and_o that_o more_o open_o than_o before_o and_o this_o abuse_n do_v always_o increase_v though_o under_o diverse_a name_n of_o annates_fw-la small_a service_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o pretence_n which_o the_o church_n still_o use_v with_o small_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v take_v away_o until_o christ_n come_v again_o with_o his_o whip_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o benefice_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v confer_v free_o do_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v it_o unprofitable_a and_o base_a and_o regard_v more_o the_o other_o which_o yield_v fruit_n leave_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o administer_v the_o ordination_n so_o that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v institute_v who_o perform_v the_o pontifical_a ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o temporal_a only_o those_o have_v no_o revenue_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o function_n whereupon_o he_o that_o receive_v order_n be_v compel_v to_o contribute_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n or_o offering_n afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a by_o the_o title_n of_o donative_n or_o present_a and_z proceed_v further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n not_o of_o the_o ordayner_n but_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o notary_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordination_n therefore_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v a_o infirmity_n not_o curable_a with_o any_o remedy_n but_o death_n concern_v which_o the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v not_o by_o opinion_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o quality_n of_o person_n the_o rich_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n or_o notary_n as_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehesie_n servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o allege_v also_o many_o exaggeration_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o voluntary_a donative_n or_o alm_n be_v vain_a colour_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n because_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o order_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n why_o be_v it_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n only_o let_v it_o be_v make_v at_o another_o time_n and_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o ordain_a that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o alm_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n nor_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o another_o time_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n and_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o a_o absolute_a decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o willing_o or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n nor_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ordainer_n but_o also_o by_o any_o of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o notary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o writing_n seal_n pain_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o the_o titular_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o to_o give_v order_n for_o a_o price_n be_v a_o wicked_a sacrilege_n so_o to_o take_v away_o alm_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n do_v destroy_v charity_n and_o whole_o deform_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n absolute_o for_o ordination_n which_o be_v for_o confession_n communion_n mass_n burial_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o ordination_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o allegation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n let_v it_o be_v give_v at_o another_o time_n be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n in_o all_o the_o other_o function_n the_o church_n have_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o alm_n upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o poor_a religious_a person_n who_o live_v of_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n the_o rich_a will_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n as_o do_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v plain_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o impiety_n and_o diverse_a pernicious_a superstition_n and_o if_o thousand_o of_o crown_n be_v give_v without_o reprehension_n for_o the_o vestment_n which_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o how_o can_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n be_v reprehend_v which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a order_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o contrary_a law_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o pontifical_a that_o wax_v candle_n be_v present_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v at_o the_o offering_n place_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o well_o adorn_v may_v cost_v much_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o neither_o can_v the_o opposite_n game_n by_o the_o infamy_n of_o poor_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o reformer_n imitate_v the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v moth_n and_o strain_v at_o gnat_n some_o say_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o the_o use_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o compel_v the_o people_n by_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n give_v the_o title_n of_o laudable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o some_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a but_o dinisius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milopotamus_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n to_o show_v how_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v edify_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o pure_a charity_n expect_v no_o reward_n but_o from_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o necessary_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o great_a provision_n also_o but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o and_o superaboundant_o do_v by_o the_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n because_o they_o not_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n beside_o other_o possession_n which_o be_v double_a as_o much_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a but_o because_o the_o riches_n be_v ill_o divide_v with_o a_o even_a distribution_n every_o one_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v without_o counter_a change_n for_o which_o more_o than_o the_o just_a price_n have_v be_v already_o receive_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o multitude_n of_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o altogether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o ordination_n not_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o only_a action_n of_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o extend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o shall_v pay_v too_o dear_a in_o the_o chancery_n of_o bishopricke_n for_o
have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o great_a variety_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v distinct_o one_o after_o one_o that_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v note_v all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n â—8_o say_v placet_fw-la absolute_o 33._o nonplacet_fw-la prelate_n andso_o do_v the_o prelate_n absolute_o 13._o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o 17._o answer_v nonplacet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o 13._o do_v differ_v from_o the_o 17._o because_o they_o do_v absolute_o approve_v the_o declaration_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v otherwise_o the_o 17._o do_v absolute_o not_o approve_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o he_o do_v like_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a difference_n and_o use_v only_o where_o every_o one_o do_v think_v to_o do_v his_o master_n the_o best_a service_n the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n will_v not_o precise_o answer_v to_o the_o interrogation_n but_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o budua_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o already_o conclude_v and_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v and_o divide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n by_o one_o half_a do_v approve_v the_o declaration_n that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o do_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o other_o though_o conditional_o be_v with_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o word_n of_o some_o bitterness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_v hereof_o not_o without_o much_o confusion_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n perceive_v make_v a_o silence_n and_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o modesty_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o legate_n consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o account_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n pope_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o and_o expect_v his_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o prosecute_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o article_n remain_v mantua_n will_v have_v send_v his_o secretary_n camillus_n olivo_fw-la by_o post_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o simoneta_n will_v have_v all_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n they_o conclude_v to_o temper_v these_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o very_a large_a letter_n and_o refer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o the_o secretary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n part_v from_o trent_n in_o the_o evening_n this_o though_o secret_o carry_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n prelate_n to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n who_o much_o complain_v that_o they_o see_v a_o beginning_n make_v of_o a_o unsupportable_a grievance_n that_o every_o treaty_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v send_v but_o consult_v of_o and_o resolve_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n assemble_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o city_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n yea_o with_o scandal_n also_o because_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o in_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v general_o use_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o council_n a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v use_v against_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o council_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o council_n give_v less_o scandal_n than_o those_o who_o have_v assemble_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o servitude_n the_o world_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o if_o once_o a_o council_n may_v be_v obtain_v all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v observe_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v under_o two_o pope_n before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v govern_v now_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a be_v extinguish_v nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o council_n if_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o give_v occasion_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v the_o article_n propose_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n say_v that_o that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o treat_v on_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o resolve_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v every_o one_o may_v say_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_a the_o humour_n that_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o continuate_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o proceed_v peaceable_o and_o with_o less_o passion_n admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v become_v their_o person_n and_o that_o place_n but_o julius_n superchius_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n answer_v cholerikely_a that_o nothing_o do_v less_o beseem_v the_o council_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o prelate_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o represent_v a_o secular_a authority_n and_o use_v some_o bite_a term_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n varmiense_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o seek_v to_o moderate_v they_o divert_v the_o speech_n upon_o other_o article_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n and_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alien_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o prison_n a_o consultation_n in_o the_o council_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v catholic_a prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o the_o 25._o be_v s._n mark_v day_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n who_o mandate_n be_v read_v date_v the_o 11._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o nicolas_n di_fw-fr tonte_fw-fr one_o of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o those_o few_o day_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o prelate_n consider_v what_o a_o disreputation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o if_o those_o stir_n be_v not_o pacify_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n by_o show_v that_o if_o the_o conciliary_a action_n be_v not_o prosecute_v without_o tumult_n beside_o the_o scandal_n &_o the_o shame_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o do_v any_o good_a will_v necessary_o follow_v this_o remonstrance_n take_v effect_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o treat_v peaceable_o of_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o five_o the_o provision_n be_v think_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v parish_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o the_o neighbour_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o better_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n a_o custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o but_o after_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n assume_v by_o reservation_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n those_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o they_o from_o rome_n when_o the_o division_n of_o great_a parish_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o diminution_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v in_o question_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v herein_o without_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o happen_v especial_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o appeal_v and_o other_o suit_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laâ—t_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâ—ddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
the_o venetian_n and_o the_o speaker_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n thank_v all_o those_o prince_n for_o have_v offer_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n afterward_o the_o masse-bishop_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n for_o some_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n have_v determine_v to_o defer_v the_o do_v iâ—_n which_o nothing_o be_v do_v promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n appoint_v for_o that_o time_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n for_o which_o day_n it_o do_v intimate_v the_o next_o session_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o meeting_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v ambassador_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n 2._o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o trent_n say_v he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o government_n of_o milan_n because_o of_o some_o new_a stir_n raise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o delphinate_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v between_o milan_n and_o they_o many_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o king_n so_o to_o do_v who_o desirous_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v will_v not_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n together_o lewis_n s_o gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a ambassage_n arrive_v two_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v meet_v trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n upon_o the_o way_n by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partieular_o by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o next_o day_n arnold_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n precedent_n of_o paris_n and_o guido_n faber_n lord_n of_o pibrac_n gown_a man_n colleague_n of_o the_o ambassage_n do_v arrive_v also_o at_o this_o time_n advice_n come_v to_o the_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v censure_v the_o father_n for_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o many_o receive_a letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n their_o patron_n full_a of_o complaint_n renew_v the_o pope_n indignation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v renew_v reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o letter_n they_o show_v to_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o trent_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v renew_v and_o augment_v his_o disdain_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o have_v omit_v the_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v requestd_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o spaniad_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o the_o continuation_n which_o be_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n though_o of_o a_o dull_a wit_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v make_v that_o declaration_n because_o if_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o the_o council_n have_v be_v dissolve_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o benefit_n they_o begin_v in_o rome_n to_o consult_v again_o of_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n clement_n dessign_v to_o lay_v the_o principal_a charge_n and_o the_o instruction_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n from_o mantua_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o depart_v they_o think_v to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n news_n be_v come_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n tornon_n deane_n by_o which_o one_o of_o the_o six_o bishopricke_n be_v void_a the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o proposition_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v move_v and_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n from_o trent_n who_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v present_o depart_v not_o expect_v the_o publication_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n may_v be_v end_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v and_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o it_o may_v be_v reviue_v the_o court_n as_o well_o to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n continue_v their_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o that_o cardinal_n and_o against_o seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court._n of_o he_o for_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o handle_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v but_o what_o pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n compl_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o which_o 70._o bishop_n do_v uniform_o agree_v they_o be_v hinder_v even_o to_o speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o prevention_n concurrence_n and_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o power_n and_o yet_o law_n be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o handle_v and_o limitation_n and_o correction_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n handle_v and_o decree_v which_o continue_v they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o stipendary_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o receive_n thirty_o some_o sixty_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o other_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o court_n that_o not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o calumniate_v reprehend_v and_o censure_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o have_v see_v how_o they_o proceed_v against_o a_o necessary_a and_o small_a reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o contradiction_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o passionate_a and_o make_v show_v at_o the_o least_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o beety_v real_o that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o liberty_n paulus_n emilius_n verallus_n bishop_n of_o capoccio_n come_v to_o bad_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n for_o paris_n have_v dislike_v bishop_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o determine_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a paris_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o then_o paris_n reply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n make_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o have_v impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n according_a to_o the_o oration_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o oration_n command_n of_o their_o master_n present_v themselves_o the_o mandate_n of_o their_o ambassage_n be_v exhibit_v and_o read_v guide_v faber_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o have_v expound_v the_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n not_o suspect_v and_o the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o as_o those_o do_v much_o err_v who_o will_v innovate_v all_o therite_v of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o maintain_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o public_a good_a deserve_v no_o less_o reprehension_n he_o declare_v very_o particular_o the_o
temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v to_o divert_v the_o father_n from_o the_o right_a way_n say_v that_o if_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v counsel_n lose_v all_o authority_n add_v that_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n and_o italy_n with_o no_o fruit_n or_o very_o little_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o free_a nor_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v well_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o if_o in_o private_a cause_n they_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n who_o do_v gratify_v any_o man_n against_o justice_n they_o deserve_v it_o much_o more_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n divine_a do_v follow_v a_o popular_a applause_n or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v gown_a slave_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v examine_v himself_o what_o passion_n do_v possess_v he_o and_o because_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o former_a synod_n have_v make_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v past_a that_o every_o one_o may_v dispute_v without_o be_v burn_v that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o break_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v for_o from_o heaven_n only_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o paul_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v by_o julius_n 3._o in_o turbulent_a time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n which_o be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o a_o new_a free_a peaceable_a and_o lawful_a council_n call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o which_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o republic_n do_v give_v consent_n to_o which_o germany_n will_v run_v and_o bring_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a dispute_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o eloquent_a man_n which_o it_o have_v he_o conclude_v that_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v those_o word_n well_o to_o which_o the_o speaker_n not_o know_v make_v to_o which_o the_o speaker_n know_v not_o what_o answer_n to_o make_v what_o to_o answer_v nor_o what_o compliment_n to_o make_v the_o congregation_n end_v with_o the_o oration_n the_o next_o day_n the_o same_o ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o they_o excuse_v the_o french_a prelate_n for_o not_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tumult_n promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v end_v as_o they_o hope_v new_a the_o french_a ambassador_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n a_o declaration_n that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a they_o will_v be_v short_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n afterward_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o hugonot_n do_v suspect_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v require_v a_o new_a that_o the_o king_n have_v treat_v hereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o desire_v the_o same_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o confessionist_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o demand_v a_o declaration_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o indication_n be_v new_a and_o not_o in_o these_o word_n indicendo_fw-la continuamus_fw-la &_o continuando_fw-la indicimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n not_o befit_v christian_n and_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o henry_n 2._o do_v protest_v against_o it_o that_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o be_v address_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o question_n of_o indiction_n or_o continuation_n be_v not_o he_o and_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o have_v deliver_v this_o petition_n by_o word_n they_o leave_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o that_o they_o admit_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n absent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o who_o the_o legate_n answer_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n until_o their_o come_n because_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a will_v be_v incommodate_v too_o much_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n be_v new_a but_o to_o preside_v only_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o frenchman_n be_v content_v with_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o present_a have_v determine_v together_o with_o the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o proceed_v further_o so_o long_o as_o in_o the_o act_n mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o continuation_n consider_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v request_n in_o the_o first_o session_n that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o receive_v much_o contradiction_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n publish_v by_o the_o french_a man_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o preside_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v the_o spaniard_n say_v that_o those_o word_n do_v subject_a the_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o granata_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n also_o the_o legate_n propose_v nothing_o for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o prelate_n who_o favour_v residency_n begin_v to_o discourse_v again_o of_o it_o and_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n portugal_n and_o all_o the_o other_o to_o move_v the_o legate_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n allege_v residence_n the_o spaniard_n require_v a_o determination_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o dispute_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a interest_n see_v that_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a number_n do_v desire_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o the_o french_a man_n together_o with_o the_o imperialist_n make_v instance_n that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v handle_v protestant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o y_z e_z point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v impugn_v they_o until_o their_o contumacy_n be_v manifest_a in_o regard_n the_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v especial_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o beside_o in_o which_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o manner_n that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o queen_n will_v send_v to_o the_o council_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o other_o protestant_n will_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o a_o general_a reunion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v succeed_v and_o that_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o to_o see_v this_o effect_v if_o a_o good_a reformation_n be_v make_v cardinal_n simoneta_n answer_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o business_n seem_v easy_a but_o be_v not_o so_o because_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o trouble_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o of_o the_o nomination_n and_o disposition_n which_o prince_n do_v exercise_n and_o especial_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o residence_n do_v molest_v the_o legate_n more_o nor_o be_v the_o father_n pacify_v with_o the_o excuse_n former_o use_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o digest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o before_o the_o session_n to_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o for_o other_o consideration_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o vltramontans_n be_v agree_v to_o protest_v and_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n fear_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cherish_v every_o occasion_n cease_v
to_o make_v any_o further_a instance_n and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o content_v to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o council_n but_o they_o do_v all_o surcease_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o minister_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v who_o not_o only_o be_v pacify_v but_o protest_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o demand_v it_o say_v that_o if_o other_o seek_v to_o put_v the_o council_n into_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestation_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o marquis_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o none_o may_v change_v opinion_n they_o draw_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v approve_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o defer_v these_o matter_n until_o another_o and_o that_o for_o good_a respect_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disburden_v of_o two_o great_a weight_n the_o session_n approach_v many_o who_o think_v themselves_o much_o prick_v with_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a answer_n when_o the_o mandate_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o cardinal_n altemps_n do_v persuade_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o palace_n man_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o mean_a people_n the_o charge_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o 10._o baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n with_o order_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o touch_v any_o man_n person_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v opinion_n the_o pope_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o soon_o after_o wave_v his_o opinion_n be_v declare_v let_v the_o emperor_n do_v what_o he_o can_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v well_o and_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o trent_n with_o this_o commission_n this_o be_v arrive_v the_o second_o of_o june_n trouble_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o see_v will_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o disorder_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v and_o all_o resolve_v uniform_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n better_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o decree_n already_o publish_v and_o show_v he_o the_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v his_o order_n the_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o before_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o other_o cause_n go_v away_o by_o post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n in_o person_n but_o at_o night_n another_o currier_n come_v with_o letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o usual_a pibrac_n the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o ocation_n of_o pibrac_n ceremony_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o of_o france_n be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_v provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v this_o council_n begin_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o offer_v not_o only_a assistance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o this_o synod_n which_o do_v not_o less_o deserve_v it_o then_o other_o counsel_n against_o which_o ill_a affect_a person_n have_v false_o oppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o true_a though_o man_n of_o piety_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n howsoever_o calumny_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a against_o which_o as_o also_o against_o the_o present_a synod_n the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n copious_o and_o acute_o repeat_v by_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o their_o diligent_a and_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o regard_v popular_a applause_n or_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o as_o it_o do_v esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o mild_a and_o pious_a purpose_n and_o usual_a custom_n but_o to_o free_v they_o the_o ambassador_n from_o that_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o true_a purpose_n he_o do_v foretell_v they_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v postpose_v the_o desire_n will_n and_o power_n of_o whosoever_o to_o her_o own_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o promise_v to_o king_n charles_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v save_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n kingdom_n and_o state_n the_o frenchman_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o frenchman_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o frenchman_n the_o masse-bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a difficulty_n rise_v and_o to_o define_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o do_v appoint_v decree_n the_o decree_n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o ten_o of_o july_n to_o handle_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o matter_n reserve_v power_n to_o abridge_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v 35._o prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v then_o be_v handle_v some_o propose_v also_o that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n so_o free_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o court_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a the_o session_n end_v the_o sixtâ—_n day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o session_n order_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n be_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v necessary_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n in_o that_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o have_v err_v herein_o whether_o all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o aught_o to_o induce_v it_o also_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o for_o honest_a cause_n upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v please_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o protestant_n will_v come_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a the_o discussion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o other_o yet_o none_o oppose_v at_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o hope_v to_o
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
prudence_n and_o wisdom_n have_v compassion_n and_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o they_o say_v they_o see_v no_o considerable_a reason_n adduce_v by_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o will_v make_v other_o demand_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o a_o negative_a will_v make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v they_o will_v say_v hereafter_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o where_o humane_a ordination_n only_o be_v in_o question_n and_o alteration_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a nor_o misbeseeme_v the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o all_o time_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n establish_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o rite_n have_v beenegood_a which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o this_o demand_n will_v beget_v other_o argue_v too_o much_o suspicion_n and_o desire_v of_o advantage_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o simplicity_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v not_o think_v evil_a believe_v every_o thing_n support_v all_o hope_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o only_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o article_n because_o those_o of_o the_o absolute_a negative_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n one_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n the_o other_o of_o some_o few_o that_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o cup_n to_o make_v they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o church_n who_o now_o do_v stumble_v it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o temper_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n desire_v which_o those_o condition_n can_v do_v yea_o will_v undoubted_o make_v they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o lutheranisme_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o penitent_a man_n ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o temporal_a evil_n then_o to_o sin_n yet_o caietan_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o come_v to_o any_o specifical_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o pincer_n or_o upon_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o shall_v tempt_v himself_o without_o necessity_n and_o fall_v from_o a_o good_a disposition_n present_v horror_n to_o himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o in_o the_o present_a occasion_n these_o ambiguous_a man_n when_o the_o counsel_n favour_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o will_v rest_v satify_v and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o will_v think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n not_o with_o disputation_n or_o prescribe_v they_o opinion_n &_o rule_n but_o simple_o expect_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o propose_v a_o condition_n in_o germany_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o much_o while_o their_o mind_n do_v waver_v so_o that_o think_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n on_o which_o they_o world_n not_o otherwise_o have_v think_v to_o this_o reason_n they_o add_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n if_o afterward_o it_o do_v grant_v it_o upon_o other_o condition_n without_o provide_v against_o those_o inconvenience_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o remoove_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v for_o condition_n all_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o first_o cause_v the_o prohibition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v never_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o sourness_n that_o they_o shall_v uselittle_o pipe_n to_o avoid_v effusion_n as_o former_o be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o provision_n be_v first_o make_v upon_o good_a reason_n reverence_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o people_n and_o prince_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o weak_a will_v be_v tempt_v no_o more_o a_o spaniard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v with_o such_o heat_n of_o devotion_n desire_v the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o be_v inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o demand_n it_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o motive_n that_o the_o synod_n receive_v the_o relation_n may_v have_v a_o foundation_n to_o proceed_v on_o and_o not_o ground_v a_o self_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n they_o all_o express_v themselves_o in_o few_o word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o saint_n paul_n command_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o have_v be_v where_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o well_o declare_v as_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o present_a use_n shall_v be_v maintain_v some_o well_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n with_o more_o reverence_n and_o not_o say_v that_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n desiderius_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n of_o palermo_n have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o good_a by_o handle_v of_o it_o to_o set_v a_o novitie_n on_o foot_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o to_o think_v on_o it_o &_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v for_o some_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o child_n can_v plain_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o which_o child_n can_v do_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v likewise_o command_v that_o a_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o age_n without_o exclude_v child_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v learn_v the_o examination_n precede_v the_o eucharist_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o discretion_n without_o exclude_v child_n from_o it_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o use_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o council_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o no_o man_n oppose_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n do_v incline_v to_o germany_n the_o legate_n do_v incline_v to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o germany_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o germany_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o some_o more_o and_o consult_v with_o their_o inward_a friend_n frame_v decree_n concern_v the_o first_o four_o and_o five_o point_n defer_v the_o other_o until_o they_o have_v better_o consider_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v they_o relate_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n they_o demand_v whether_o the_o three_o decree_n shall_v be_v propose_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n granata_n who_o have_v find_v the_o legate_n intention_n and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o point_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v withal_o that_o likewise_o nothing_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n make_v a_o resolute_a speech_n concern_v some_o corruption_n in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exact_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o due_a time_n before_o the_o just_a age_n without_o licence_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o for_o irregularity_n and_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n great_a expense_n be_v make_v whereas_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o live_v a_o small_a alm_n be_v give_v which_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v take_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o give_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o tithe_v rue_v and_o steal_v gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o tax_v the_o payment_n make_v in_o rome_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o add_v that_o whensoever_o any_o dispensation_n have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o either_o for_o ordination_n or_o aught_o else_o he_o have_v use_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o and_z understand_v that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v never_o execute_v nor_o admit_v they_o which_o he_o speak_v public_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v with_o more_o honour_n reform_v the_o office_n of_o rome_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o last_o lent_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o rome_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi perugia_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ordination_n to_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o provide_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o office_n then_o without_o a_o revenue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a scandal_n that_o many_o be_v see_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n join_v with_o much_o luxury_n and_o with_o a_o good_a revenue_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v to_o some_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a time_n bishopriques_n have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o to_o promore_o they_o who_o within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v resign_v they_o remain_v titular_a bishop_n only_o for_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o invention_n antiquity_n will_v have_v detest_v as_o pestiferous_a to_o the_o four_o point_n for_o division_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a parish_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o divide_v great_a bishopriques_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v allege_v that_o in_o hungary_n there_o be_v some_o which_o contain_v 200_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o can_v be_v visit_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o expound_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o revive_v the_o treaty_n of_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n give_v worse_a satisfaction_n pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n propose_v metaphorical_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n propose_v under_o metaphor_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v that_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o star_n except_o it_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sick_a body_n heal_v so_o long_o as_o bad_a disposition_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v disperse_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o for_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v receiver_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o superior_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o and_o the_o inferior_a afterward_o which_o saying_n seem_v to_o please_v many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n also_o but_o partly_o by_o say_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v already_o compose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n which_o short_a time_n do_v not_o comport_v the_o digestion_n of_o new_a matter_n partly_o by_o make_v such_o opposition_n against_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a reformation_n in_o the_o court_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o can_v be_v better_o discern_v and_o apply_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v better_a know_v then_o in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o provision_n think_v on_o these_o and_o other_o prelate_n be_v delude_v and_o all_o be_v make_v content_a for_o that_o present_a with_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n remain_v prelate_n the_o lgat_n &_o other_o papalin_n do_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v repress_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o place_n together_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v discourse_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o broach_v new_a seditious_a matter_n without_o respect_n do_v increase_v daily_o which_o can_v not_o be_v call_v liberty_n but_o too_o much_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o often_o pass_v to_o impertinence_n which_o course_n if_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o council_n will_v never_o be_v conclude_v beside_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o disorder_n will_v increase_v varmia_n in_o which_o consultation_n crescentius_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n john_n baptista_n castedo_n the_o speaker_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o former_a reduction_n under_o julius_n tell_v they_o that_o cardinal_n crescentius_n when_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n propose_v without_o respect_n be_v wont_a to_o interrupt_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o also_o the_o file_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o abreviate_v those_o who_o be_v too_o profixe_v and_o sometime_o to_o impose_v they_o silence_n which_o be_v now_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v shorten_v and_o occasion_n of_o impertinent_a discourse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o varmiense_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o who_o say_v that_o if_o crescentius_n do_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o good_a progress_n to_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a synod_n then_o liberty_n and_o that_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o better_a time_n one_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n most_o potent_a in_o those_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o marvelous_a concord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o do_v pacify_v the_o world_n he_o say_v there_o be_v infinite_a contention_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o most_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o ephesine_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o now_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n civil_o carry_v which_o he_o that_o will_v resist_v by_o humane_a and_o violent_a mean_n will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v counsel_n and_o moderate_v those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o varmiense_n and_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o crescentius_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_a abuse_n with_o decree_n
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
faith_n be_v not_o a_o good_a example_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o emperor_n present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n come_v also_o from_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n resident_a with_o his_o majesty_n both_o which_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o diet_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o archbishop_n present_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o form_n of_o reformation_n the_o pope_n command_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o the_o emperor_n first_o demand_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o he_o be_v partly_o satisfy_v in_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n mantua_n propose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v conclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v handle_v as_o the_o prelate_n be_v give_v their_o voice_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v accidental_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o propose_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o express_o or_o omit_v the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o spend_v a_o congregation_n himself_o alone_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o between_o seven_o or_o ten_o prelate_n do_v speak_v every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n howsoever_o the_o opinion_n be_v almost_o equal_o balance_v yet_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o varmiense_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o decree_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n second_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o have_v cup._n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v thâ—_n communion_n of_o the_o cup._n first_o repeat_v the_o negotiation_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a purity_n not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o grievous_a contention_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v therefore_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o council_n whereupon_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v the_o father_n in_o mind_n to_o consider_v that_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o many_o sacrilege_n and_o slaughter_n in_o most_o noble_a province_n &_o hinder_v the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o rite_n with_o too_o much_o severity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a of_o conscience_n who_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o permission_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v force_v to_o make_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o common_a contribution_n of_o germany_n whereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o principal_o demand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n take_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o not_o hungary_n only_o but_o germany_n will_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o danger_n of_o other_o border_a province_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v always_o to_o embrace_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v this_o resolution_n which_o do_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o some_o require_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n alone_o demand_v that_o favour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o now_o not_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n alone_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n disperse_v in_o many_o region_n do_v make_v the_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v first_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o obtain_v because_o his_o holiness_n do_v wise_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v favour_n from_o that_o sea_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o another_o as_o also_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remit_v this_o determination_n which_o may_v compose_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o demand_n honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o present_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o cup_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o comprehend_v all_o germany_n and_o hungary_n this_o be_v read_v the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a bussel_v and_o give_v manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v contradict_v but_o they_o be_v quiet_v for_o that_o present_a because_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o three_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o new_a request_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o will_v prorogue_v the_o session_n a_o month_n or_o five_o week_n handle_v other_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o publish_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o session_n aswell_o that_o which_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v already_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o so_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v prolongue_v and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v receive_v great_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o prelate_n of_o polonia_n be_v expect_v to_o come_v short_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o edification_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o coristendome_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o two_o such_o considerable_a kingdom_n this_o instance_n be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n will_v come_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o twenty_o parisian_a doctor_n with_o they_o divine_n neâ—es_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o trent_n with_o many_o prelate_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v show_v also_o write_v to_o diverse_a prelate_n by_o their_o friend_n give_v the_o same_o advice_n add_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o thing_n already_o discuss_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cross_v with_o new_a trouble_n fear_v also_o that_o to_o the_o bad_a humour_n in_o trent_n worse_a be_v add_v and_o more_o violent_a so_o many_o difficulty_n will_v be_v raise_v that_o either_o the_o council_n will_v be_v
infinite_a or_o some_o prejudicial_a thing_n resolve_v but_o the_o legate_n conceal_v these_o reason_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n with_o honourable_a term_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o use_v by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v principal_o for_o france_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v long_o since_o call_v that_o to_o entertain_v so_o many_o father_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o expectation_n will_v be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n discuss_v be_v not_o publish_v the_o world_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v some_o validity_n but_o lansac_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o answer_n and_o still_o press_v the_o dilation_n more_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lansac_n the_o complaint_n of_o lansac_n open_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o his_o remonstrance_n be_v contemn_v that_o stead_n of_o gratify_v his_o king_n they_o use_v great_a precipitation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o legate_n know_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o suspect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n that_o have_v assay_v so_o often_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v without_o demand_n it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o other_o remedy_n and_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o doubt_v he_o will_v do_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n this_o raise_v a_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n some_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v some_o because_o they_o think_v that_o remain_v there_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n little_a or_o no_o service_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o attempt_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o lorraine_n upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o france_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a shall_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v of_o italian_n that_o france_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n that_o this_o opinion_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o the_o spaniard_n who_o already_o howsoever_o they_o be_v much_o reserve_v in_o their_o speech_n have_v declare_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o many_o italian_n who_o because_o they_o can_v or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o court_n do_v envy_n those_o that_o do_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novity_n not_o know_v why_o of_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o trent_n a_o discourse_n be_v publish_v which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o trent_n a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o trent_n all_o and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o all_o prince_n be_v incline_v to_o prolong_v it_o of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o imperialist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o demand_n make_v for_o the_o dilation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n show_v the_o same_o mind_n have_v destinate_a the_o count_n di_fw-mi luna_n for_o ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o send_v the_o prelate_n by_o their_o redious_a discourse_n will_v draw_v the_o matter_n in_o length_n also_o then_o be_v show_v the_o impossibility_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o corn_n but_o for_o september_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o any_o may_v be_v get_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a dearth_n and_o the_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n make_v unto_o they_o concern_v victual_n it_o do_v seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v relieve_v it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v always_o be_v lay_v some_o snare_n to_o make_v the_o father_n fall_n into_o some_o dishonourable_a resolution_n and_o raise_v novity_n to_o cause_n prince_n to_o propose_v thing_n prejudicial_a that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o aspire_v to_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o in_o time_n be_v contain_v within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o only_o be_v make_v free_a but_o licentious_a also_o and_o by_o a_o fine_a metaphor_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n body_n which_o do_v get_v with_o delight_n a_o small_a and_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o regard_v french_a infection_n which_o afterward_o do_v increase_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v well_o on_o it_o and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o a_o translation_n or_o suspension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o prince_n but_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n which_o god_n do_v send_v he_o amid_o these_o trouble_n the_o legate_n hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o decree_n for_o chalice_n three_o opinion_n about_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o session_n that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n but_o they_o talk_v still_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o extreme_a and_o negative_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v another_o affirmative_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o caution_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fifty_o of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n and_o among_o these_o some_o will_v have_v ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o country_n which_o do_v desire_v it_o to_o take_v information_n wh_v 〈…〉_o the_o grant_v be_v fit_a and_o with_o what_o condition_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n some_o will_v have_v have_v a_o absolute_a remission_n without_o declare_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v he_o to_o particular_a country_n and_o other_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n the_o spainyard_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n have_v write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o neighbour_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n will_v require_v it_o themselves_o also_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v a_o great_a gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o heresy_n the_o venetian_a prelate_n persuade_v by_o their_o ambassador_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o principal_a author_n only_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o the_o thing_n remarkable_a speak_v by_o they_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n who_o speak_v first_o approve_v be_v of_o which_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o grant_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o patriarch_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o five_o archbishop_n who_o follow_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n granata_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v above_o all_o say_v he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o session_n and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o but_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a deliberation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o by_o wisdom_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v with_o circumspection_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o speculation_n or_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o effusion_n show_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o spill_v in_o the_o ablution_n which_o be_v now_o make_v that_o if_o it_o will_v make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v
not_o be_v abhor_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o he_o reserve_v himself_o because_o other_o extravagant_a thing_n may_v afterward_o be_v demand_v that_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o will_v be_v good_a first_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n procession_n mass_n alm_n and_o fasting_n afterward_o not_o to_o omit_v humane_a diligence_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o assemble_v they_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n well_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v now_o and_o defer_v the_o determination_n until_o another_o time_n john_n baptista_n castagna_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n dissuade_v the_o grant_n absolute_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v and_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o request_n tax_v they_o not_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n because_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o thing_n unfit_a with_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o request_n do_v aim_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o use_v such_o word_n that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o bobemian_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n or_o braganza_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o catholic_n obstinate_a heretic_n conceal_v heretic_n and_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o grant_n yea_o oppose_v it_o the_o second_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o three_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v counterfeit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o that_o it_o will_v foster_v their_o error_n but_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o for_o the_o bad_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o cup_n for_o devotion_n which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o person_n of_o a_o goodlife_n whereas_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v unwilling_o confess_v and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n which_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v such_o heat_n of_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v that_o four_o or_o six_o prelate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v elect_v who_o as_o their_o legate_n accompany_v with_o divine_n fit_v to_o preach_v shall_v visit_v the_o province_n name_v by_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n or_o where_o they_o find_v penitent_a man_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o devotion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o rite_n and_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v obey_v the_o church_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o and_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o titular_a of_o philadelphia_n though_o a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n then_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o practice_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n without_o danger_n of_o effusion_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o place_n remote_a and_o of_o bad_a passage_n many_o time_n by_o night_n intime_fw-la of_o snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v boast_v and_o inclucate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o make_v the_o request_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o chatechisme_n write_v in_o dutch_a which_o he_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o latin_a and_o declare_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o worse_a and_o to_o gain_v a_o few_o will_v loose_v very_o many_o that_o they_o will_v doubt_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v the_o catholic_n yield_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o grant_v make_v unto_o germany_n will_v move_v other_o province_n and_o especial_o france_n that_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v proof_n by_o this_o to_o oversway_v the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o diet_n that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n may_v send_v to_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o granata_n to_o defer_v and_o the_o other_o of_o braga_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n have_v all_o a_o root_n of_o heresy_n and_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v make_v such_o passionate_a instance_n and_o such_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o be_v interest_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o congregation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v free_o friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la have_v recount_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n have_v persuade_v many_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v so_o many_o mischief_n will_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v ensue_v because_o a_o great_a number_n will_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o captemberg_n in_o stiria_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n shall_v retire_v and_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o word_n of_o five_o church_n relate_v by_o cava_fw-la many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n make_v the_o same_o instance_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o other_o contradict_v say_v that_o rather_o they_o then_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o have_v interest_n have_v never_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v present_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o make_v no_o innovation_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n with_o five_o condition_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a shall_v swear_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o and_o as_o much_o grace_n receive_v that_o they_o shall_v banish_v the_o heretic_n preacher_n that_o in_o their_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o chalice_n nor_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o commit_v this_o to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o council_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v it_o will_v make_v the_o heretic_n proud_a and_o scandalize_v very_o many_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o church_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o power_n to_o dispense_v have_v always_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o do_v it_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v former_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o release_v it_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o prohibition_n have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o be_v reduce_v without_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n friar_z jasper_n of_o cassall_n bishop_n of_o liria_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learned_a defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v have_v the_o modern_n to_o follow_v and_o
have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o minister_n have_v they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o not_o retire_v from_o that_o dispensation_n for_o small_a terror_n because_o some_o impertinent_a friar_n preach_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o condition_n that_o fornication_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v these_o people_n who_o will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v absolute_o bad_a and_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o sogorne_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n nor_o seek_v preiudices_fw-la against_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o his_o people_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o say_v the_o care_n hereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o that_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o jest_v somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o say_v that_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v he_o new_a and_o continual_a molestation_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v trouble_v but_o consolate_v because_o they_o may_v live_v unite_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v now_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v proctor_n send_v express_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o come_v to_o demand_v this_o grace_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v undertake_v to_o demand_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o come_v if_o the_o father_n will_v but_o as_o the_o council_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v the_o safe_a conduct_n too_o large_a that_o so_o many_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n herein_o because_o more_o will_v come_v to_o obtain_v this_o grant_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o church_n and_o hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n without_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v grief_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o see_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v content_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o in_o particular_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rieti_n who_o hold_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o prince_n ignorant_a in_o government_n not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n which_o he_o say_v his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n accustom_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n table_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o teach_v he_o final_o he_o say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o duel_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o patience_n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o council_n have_v never_o be_v call_v which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o much_o people_n remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o this_o grace_n will_v in_o the_o council_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v whole_o alien_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v defraud_v andrea_n di_fw-fr cuesta_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o spain_n say_v that_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v whether_o the_o council_n may_v give_v such_o a_o permission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v topsy_n turuie_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n abstain_v from_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o catholic_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o reduce_v a_o few_o heretic_n many_o catholic_n will_v be_v lose_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o make_v the_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o devotion_n come_v from_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o spirituality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o favour_n that_o this_o obstinacy_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v former_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o in_o kindness_n do_v grant_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v nor_o cherish_v they_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o wander_a sheep_n be_v sufficient_o imitate_v when_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o this_o favour_n must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v revoke_v it_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o recall_v it_o they_o will_v pretend_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v ever_o proceed_v with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n antonius_n coronicius_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o affirmatine_a that_o howsoever_o god_n give_v many_o help_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o preach_v miracle_n and_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_a only_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v move_v with_o charity_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n then_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v which_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n teach_v by_o john_n husse_v that_o now_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o this_o grant_n will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o infinite_a mischief_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n abrogation_n of_o image_n of_o fast_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a constitution_n always_o propose_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o little_a change_n of_o the_o law_n do_v breed_v great_a damage_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o offend_v than_o if_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v grant_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a for_o some_o time_n because_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a &_o of_o a_o perverse_a faith_n move_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n franciscus_n di_fw-it gado_fw-it bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n that_o to_o avoid_v difficulty_n or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o prince_n or_o people_n they_o will_v not_o derogate_v
dignity_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o again_o without_o the_o clause_n but_o to_o use_v persuasion_n themselves_o also_o and_o to_o employ_v other_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n session_n the_o decree_n correct_v do_v pass_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n though_o contradict_v by_o all_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n aswell_o because_o the_o session_n be_v not_o prolong_v which_o they_o great_o fear_v as_o also_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o grace_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o ambassador_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o particular_a but_o perceive_v that_o the_o session_n will_v be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o join_v with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mal-content_a because_o the_o request_n which_o their_o king_n have_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n a_o general_a consultation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n say_v they_o will_v consult_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentive_a be_v call_v excuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o can_v not_o come_v without_o express_a commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o hitherto_o nothing_o of_o worth_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v vain_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v the_o heretic_n no_o good_a who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v already_o that_o for_o reformation_n nothing_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n of_o notary_n receiver_n and_o such_o like_a that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v make_v the_o next_o session_n according_a to_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o afterward_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dispute_n decide_v of_o doctrine_n make_v canon_n of_o order_n marriage_n or_o some_o other_o sleight_n matter_n to_o avoid_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n well_o amplify_v he_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o session_n they_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o good_a reformation_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a the_o spanish_a secretary_n will_v not_o assent_v for_o his_o king_n desire_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n fear_v he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o that_o alteration_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v make_v a_o long_a unconclude_a speech_n to_o show_v he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n but_o upon_o more_o please_a term_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n the_o susse_n see_v the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o venetian_n be_v not_o present_a fear_v to_o commit_v a_o error_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o again_o before_o they_o resolve_v all_o the_o other_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v lansac_n by_o consent_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a not_o by_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v doubt_n and_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o who_o choose_v lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o impugn_v it_o but_o by_o make_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o manner_n now_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o see_v they_o will_v determine_v principal_a point_n of_o controversed_a doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o slight_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o next_o session_n in_o reformation_n only_o propose_v more_o important_a and_o necessary_a argument_n than_o those_o whereof_o hitherto_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o legate_n answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v all_o prince_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o break_v the_o order_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v be_v but_o a_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v better_a that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o receive_v the_o article_n which_o the_o ambassador_n will_v propose_v that_o they_o marvel_v that_o the_o article_n determine_v at_o poisi_n in_o france_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v approve_v they_o lansac_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o council_n the_o french_a prelate_n when_o they_o come_v will_v propose_v both_o those_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o willing_o hear_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o defer_v the_o session_n in_o regard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o distaste_n and_o that_o if_o they_o expect_v in_o trent_n with_o great_a discommodity_n those_o who_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o defer_v their_o come_n which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o discontent_n they_o more_o by_o make_v they_o remain_v idle_a this_o cunning_a persuasion_n be_v not_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n they_o hold_v the_o congregation_n and_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v establish_v when_o they_o come_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o next_o session_n granata_n counsel_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o polonian_n may_v have_v space_n not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o occurrence_n for_o so_o many_o person_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o may_v cause_v new_a determination_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a commandment_n be_v come_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o two_o month_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o papalin_n be_v induce_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o both_o those_o sacrament_n may_v be_v discuss_v the_o legate_n show_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o one_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o finish_v all_o in_o that_o session_n alone_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o have_v time_n be_v busy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o promote_v or_o insist_v upon_o residence_n after_o that_o this_o point_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v together_o new_a contradiction_n be_v raise_v beside_o the_o usual_a contention_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v hardly_o stop_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o congregation_n last_v until_o two_o hour_n within_o
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o
do_v not_o propose_v but_o answer_n that_o when_o they_o do_v commit_v any_o error_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v â—â—re_o he_o will_v approve_v all_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o before_o he_o do_v conceive_v any_o finist_a opinion_n of_o they_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o belcove_v it_o do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o prelate_n the_o league_n use_v mean_a to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o minister_n than_o the_o king_n simoneta_n use_v persuasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o another_o spanish_a secretary_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o the_o count_n be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o keep_v those_o prelate_n within_o their_o bound_n otherwise_o there_o will_v ensue_v not_o only_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o because_o their_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a administration_n in_o their_o church_n and_o he_o persuade_v the_o secretary_n of_o pescara_n to_o meet_v luna_n on_o the_o way_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o design_n and_o boldness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o repress_v they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o varmiense_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o petrus_n canisius_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n the_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n be_v give_v forth_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n forewarn_v his_o adherent_n to_o speak_v reserued_o and_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o word_n of_o provocation_n because_o that_o time_n do_v require_v that_o man_n mind_n shall_v rather_o be_v pacify_v have_v speak_v hereof_o three_o day_n and_o return_v often_o to_o the_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n especial_o because_o the_o frenchman_n approach_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n say_v public_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o each_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o necessitle_n of_o those_o country_n because_o the_o italian_n neither_o in_o trent_n nor_o in_o rome_n can_v know_v they_o that_o until_o then_o no_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v because_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o propose_v some_o thing_n of_o reformation_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n to_o begin_v with_o residence_n it_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o what_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o business_n afterward_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v in_o continual_a cogitation_n how_o to_o compose_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v satisfy_v his_o holiness_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o mantua_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n for_o to_o propose_v at_o the_o first_o the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n what_o decree_n to_o propose_v which_o not_o be_v accept_v may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o reference_n they_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o side_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v total_o opposite_a and_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n almost_o equal_a that_o be_v into_o these_o two_o and_o a_o three_o who_o desire_v a_o definition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o council_n without_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o gain_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v so_o effectual_o practice_n some_o prelate_n be_v overcome_v by_o practice_n that_o beside_o other_o they_o gain_v seven_o spaniard_n among_o who_o be_v astorga_n salamanca_n tortosa_n patti_n and_o elma_n the_o bishop_n of_o macera_n labour_v strong_o herein_o four_o course_n be_v propose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n one_o to_o make_v a_o residence_n for_o course_n propose_v concern_v residence_n decree_n only_o with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n another_o that_o many_o prelate_n shall_v desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o request_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o congregation_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n so_o many_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o number_n will_v exceed_v the_o other_o by_o one_o half_a the_o three_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v the_o remission_n in_o congregation_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v present_o make_v a_o effectual_a provision_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v immediate_o and_o publish_v every_o where_o before_o the_o session_n that_o the_o opposite_n be_v prevent_v may_v be_v they_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o be_v object_v that_o all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la will_v be_v contrary_a and_o think_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o declaration_n especial_o there_o be_v already_o decree_v of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v and_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n also_o concern_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o prelate_n will_v make_v impertinent_a demand_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o exorbitant_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mutation_n after_o the_o proposition_n make_v until_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o session_n especial_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o may_v demand_v a_o retractation_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v request_n without_o clamour_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v will_v disdain_v and_o go_v to_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o the_o adversary_n also_o will_v make_v union_n and_o clamour_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o three_o be_v object_v that_o the_o opposite_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o seem_v to_o distrust_v his_o holiness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o question_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o holiness_n against_o the_o four_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o read_v in_o council_n occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o demand_v the_o definition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o will_v demand_v a_o great_a provision_n and_o so_o all_o will_v succeed_v with_o small_a reputation_n see_v so_o many_o difficulty_n they_o prolong_v the_o business_n which_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o final_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v the_o six_o of_o november_n embrace_v that_o course_n to_o propose_v a_o decree_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v it_o in_o good_a term_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a desire_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v often_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o complain_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o immediate_o dispatch_v and_o that_o by_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o vain_a question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n the_o principal_a conclusion_n have_v be_v defer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n which_o need_v disputation_n but_o a_o mean_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v find_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v make_v instance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o christendom_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o provision_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pass_v over_o by_o some_o very_o
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o restrain_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o then_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o residence_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v they_o shall_v by_o all_o good_a caution_n of_o word_n reserve_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v put_v as_o catharinus_n have_v well_o prove_v from_o who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n he_o write_v confuse_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o fifteen_o day_n nor_o celebrate_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o order_n that_o the_o envious_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o go_v rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n sond_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n this_o waken_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o italian_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n if_o while_o that_o last_v that_o use_n shall_v be_v permit_v and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o hurly_n burly_n because_o letter_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o diverse_a prelate_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v which_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n manriques_n who_o pass_v by_o trent_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o occurrence_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v govern_v as_o at_o rome_n they_o think_v it_o can_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o plain_a instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v none_o better_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n who_o they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v with_o speed_n the_o holiday_n pope_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o b._n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o christmas_n approach_v give_v they_o fit_a occasion_n first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o afterward_o to_o intermit_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o to_o have_v leisure_n to_o make_v that_o dispatch_n which_o be_v do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n which_o happen_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n france_n the_o battle_n &_o other_o trouble_v in_o france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o turbulent_a all_o that_o year_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o beginning_n first_o unto_o a_o gentle_a and_o afterward_o unto_o a_o furious_a war_n for_o the_o hugonot_n increase_a in_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v many_o in_o the_o city_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o constable_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o greatness_n unto_o which_o that_o prince_n do_v aspire_v make_v a_o league_n and_o desseigned_a to_o make_v themselves_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o chase_v by_o their_o mean_n from_o that_o city_n and_o the_o court_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n each_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n to_o go_v towards_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n slay_v and_o disperse_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o enter_v into_o paris_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o arm_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o queen_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o they_o hereupon_o the_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o adherent_n to_o orlience_n manifest_v and_o writing_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n each_o protest_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o guise_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a in_o april_n the_o prince_n write_v to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n demand_v soldier_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n call_v they_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformatist_n the_o prince_n letter_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n which_o cause_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o arm_n and_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o do_v incite_v they_o more_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v publish_v again_o in_o paris_n with_o a_o addition_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o league_n any_o assembly_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hold_v or_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v all_o the_o reformatist_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n but_o proceed_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v war_n break_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n between_o these_o party_n and_o that_o summer_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o â—â—urteene_v formal_a army_n all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o son_n fight_v against_o their_o father_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o even_o woman_n take_v arm_n on_o both_o side_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n in_o dolphinie_n languedoc_n and_o gascoigne_n which_o be_v not_o vex_v oftentimes_o the_o catholic_n remain_v conqueror_n in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reformatist_n in_o other_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o accident_n that_o it_o will_v be_v redious_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o beside_o our_o purpose_n which_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v relate_v by_o we_o but_o concern_v trent_n except_o those_o which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o the_o council_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v have_v where_o the_o hugonot_n overcome_v the_o image_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o altar_n destroy_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n melt_v to_o make_v money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v conqueror_n they_o burn_v the_o bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rebaptised_a child_n and_o remarry_v those_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a ceremony_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v most_o miserable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v take_v be_v cruel_o murder_v without_o all_o humanity_n in_o julie_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n afterward_o they_o add_v another_o declare_v they_o rebel_n public_a enemy_n themselves_o infamous_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n in_o orleans_n confiscate_v paris_n a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n except_o conde_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o treaty_n between_o the_o party_n and_o a_o verbal_a conference_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n of_o composition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dead_a who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a war_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o regain_v obedience_n france_n the_o low_a country_n do_v â—â—itate_v france_n with_o arm_n demand_v aid_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v more_o contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a the_o king_n authority_n diminish_v every_o day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o
proportion_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n &_o in_o lent_n on_o fast_v day_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a 10._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v auditor_n 11._o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conuentuall_a prior_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institute_v a_o hospital_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a school_n and_o hospitality_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n 12._o that_o bishop_n parish_n priest_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n unable_a to_o perform_v their_o charge_n shall_v receive_v coadjutor_n or_o leave_v their_o benefice_n 13._o that_o concern_v the_o catechism_n and_o summarie_a instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o of_o benefice_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a a_o new_a division_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o regular_o and_o secular_a to_o secular_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o now_o have_v two_o or_o more_o shall_v retain_v that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v within_o a_o short_a time_n or_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o note_n of_o avarice_n from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o be_v take_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curate_n with_o two_o clerk_n or_o more_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o maintain_v hospitality_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o unite_n benefice_n or_o assign_v ten_o unto_o they_o or_o where_o that_o can_v be_v do_v the_o prince_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o collection_n impose_v upon_o the_o parish_n 17._o that_o in_o parish_n mass_n the_o gospel_n be_v expound_v clear_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o parish-priest_n make_v together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o latin_a public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n likewise_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o other_o hour_n spiritual_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o same_o language_n 18._o that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v renew_v 19_o that_o before_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n benefice_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o vicar_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n otherwise_o that_o the_o collation_n may_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o next_o superior_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o pope_n 21._o that_o the_o mandate_n of_o provision_n expectative_n regress_n resignation_n in_o confidence_n and_o commendae_n be_v revoke_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n 22._o that_o the_o resignation_n in_o favour_n be_v whole_o exterminate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o election_n of_o one_o self_n or_o a_o demand_v of_o a_o successor_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n 23._o that_o simple_a priory_n from_o which_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o assign_v to_o a_o perpetual_a vicar_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o tithe_n or_o of_o other_o renenue_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n at_o the_o first_o vacancy_n 24._o that_o benefice_n unto_o which_o no_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v annex_v may_v have_v some_o spiritual_a cure_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n because_o no_o benefice_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v without_o a_o office_n 25._o that_o pension_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o benefice_n and_o those_o abolish_v which_o be_v impose_v already_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n 26._o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n all_o exemption_n be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o order_n and_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o those_o who_o make_v general_a chapter_n to_o who_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n but_o yet_o with_o provision_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o correction_n 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o use_v jurisdiction_n and_o handle_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n concern_v the_o diocese_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v reside_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o good_a conversation_n learned_a and_o at_o the_o least_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n not_o give_v they_o the_o free_a disposition_n of_o their_o good_n before_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v counselor_n to_o bishop_n 28_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n consanguinity_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v observe_v or_o reform_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispense_v therein_o but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 29._o that_o in_o regard_n many_o trouble_n have_v rise_v by_o mean_n of_o image_n the_o synod_n will_v make_v provision_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n if_o any_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v concern_v indulgence_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o company_n or_o confraternity_n 30._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a penance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n forgrievous_a &_o public_a offence_n be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n as_o also_o fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 31._o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o decree_v for_o every_o sort_n of_o offence_n or_o contumacy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a and_o in_o which_o the_o offender_n do_v persevere_v after_o admonition_n 32._o that_o to_o abbreviate_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o benefice_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v blemish_v the_o distinction_n of_o petitorie_a and_o possessory_a new_o invent_v in_o those_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o nomination_n of_o university_n abolish_v and_o a_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o give_v benefice_n not_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o but_o to_o those_o that_o avoid_v they_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o their_o merit_n will_v be_v know_v if_o after_o their_o degree_n receive_v in_o the_o university_n they_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n 33._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n for_o a_o benefice_n a_o economique_a may_v be_v create_v and_o arbitrator_n elect_v by_o the_o litigant_n which_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v nominate_v and_o that_o these_o may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n within_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o they_o 34_o that_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o every_o three_o year_n and_o the_o general_n if_o the_o ere_o be_v none_o impediment_n every_o ten_o year_n the_o first_o of_o januarie_n vintimiglia_n arrive_v in_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o journey_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n in_o rome_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o present_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v his_o credence_n relate_v the_o cogitation_n and_o diverse_a end_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o his_o holiness_n think_v the_o difficulty_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o vintimiglia_n
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
unto_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v diwlge_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o day_n friar_n felicianus_fw-la ninguarda_fw-it proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n may_v give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n will_v send_v proctor_n if_o otherwise_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o will_v depart_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o a_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o right_n and_o they_o give_v a_o acount_n hereof_o to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o resolve_v so_o much_o as_o this_o small_a particular_a without_o advice_n from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o great_a business_n in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v hold_v to_o dispute_v of_o matrimony_n salmeron_n speak_v in_o a_o very_a lofty_a stile_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n deliver_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o contractor_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o he_o defend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v it_o void_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o public_a and_o secret_a be_v accidental_a the_o church_n have_v power_n therein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o innumerable_a adultery_n which_o follow_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o use_v a_o remedy_n by_o make_v they_o void_a he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o inextricable_a case_n if_o after_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o consummate_v in_o secret_a one_o do_v contract_n in_o public_a with_o another_o from_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o lawful_a wife_n be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a contract_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v entangle_v on_o both_o side_n either_o in_o perpetual_a adultery_n or_o in_o censure_n with_o scandal_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o next_o day_n the_o dean_n of_o paris_n follow_v who_o speak_v copious_o out_o of_o school_n doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o and_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n but_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o clandestine_v matrimony_n have_v dispute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a marriage_n and_o sacrament_n he_o put_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n he_o discourse_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o hereafter_o he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v all_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v 1500._o year_n subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n secret_a marriage_n have_v be_v account_v good_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o they_o howsoever_o a_o public_a contract_n have_v often_o follow_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insoluble_a though_o it_o have_v inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o be_v without_o witness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v well_o please_v that_o have_v once_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o this_o epithet_n with_o the_o exposition_n follow_v governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o discourse_n for_o the_o papalin_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o french_a man_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o say_v absolute_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a where_o the_o word_n roman_n do_v declare_v the_o word_n universal_a infer_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o that_o all_o place_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v disiunctive_o not_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v over_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o over_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o frenchman_n present_v in_o congregation_n a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o happy_a victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o boldness_n he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_a oppose_v without_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n even_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n as_o become_v the_o elder_a and_o most_o christian_a son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n also_o know_v that_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n congregation_n letter_n from_o the_o french_a k._n be_v present_v in_o congregation_n which_o do_v afflict_v christian_a province_n have_v always_o be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o emendation_n and_o reformation_n answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o world_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o beside_o have_v consecrate_v life_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o those_o war_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o charge_n will_v speech_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o speech_n with_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o before_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o some_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o again_o but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v miraculous_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o do_v live_v and_o commit_v spoil_n run_v through_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o france_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o misery_n without_o who_o france_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v amalec_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n underprop_a by_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la have_v not_o assist_v the_o combartant_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o want_v force_n a_o valiant_a captain_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o queen_n mother_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la but_o themselves_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o the_o catholic_n preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o humour_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v fifty_o year_n since_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o occidental_a do_v differ_v in_o regard_n this_o do_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n continent_n person_n only_o and_o that_o do_v admit_v marry_v man_n yet_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o vow_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o though_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o west_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o vow_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o disp_n 〈…〉_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o some_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o two_o cause_n to_o secular_a clerk_n in_o regard_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o regular_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n by_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n that_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v the_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v continual_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o innocenntius_n the_o 2._o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o continency_n by_o solemn_a vow_n this_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v they_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o munke_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v therein_o then_o they_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o return_v to_o humane_a use_n no_o man_n likewise_o can_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o marry_v and_o that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o munkship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereunto_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v be_v direct_o contrary_a other_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v even_o with_o these_o also_o and_o marvel_v at_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o dispensation_n of_o simple_a vow_n do_v deny_v that_o of_o solemn_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n that_o every_o solemnity_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o humane_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o thing_n make_v profane_a whereby_o it_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o a_o promiscuons_a use_n so_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o munkship_n remain_v so_o can_v marry_v but_o the_o munkship_n and_o consecration_n arise_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la be_v remove_v he_o may_v without_o any_o hindrance_n live_v as_o other_o do_v they_o bring_v place_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o munke_n do_v marry_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v they_o offend_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o saint_n austin_n reprehend_v those_o who_o do_v separate_v they_o they_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o priest_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n request_v also_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v understand_v exercise_v by_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n many_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o scandal_n give_v by_o incontinens_fw-la priest_n and_o want_v of_o continent_n person_n sit_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o pope_n pin_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o occidental_a church_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o good_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o they_o again_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n by_o cause_v a_o great_a that_o if_o priest_n be_v in_o continent_n and_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o many_o pope_n be_v allege_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o continent_n and_o learned_a person_n by_o education_n by_o diligence_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o ordain_v any_o but_o mâ—n_z of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o for_o doctrine_n to_o cause_n homily_n and_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a tongue_n compose_v by_o learned_a and_o religios_fw-la man_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o learned_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parish_n priest_n though_o unsufficient_a may_v satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o legate_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v this_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v as_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marry_a priest_n will_v turn_v their_o affection_n marry_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o their_o house_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o strict_a dependence_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v cease_v and_o to_o grant_v marriage_n to_o priest_n will_v destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o have_v make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o &_o to_o make_v the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o disputation_n the_o frenchman_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n as_o lorraine_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v commission_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o council_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o urgent_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o king_n be_v young_a there_o be_v two_o brother_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n catholic_n and_o for_o govern_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n about_o reformation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o opposity_n will_v diligent_o oppose_v this_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o some_o thought_n that_o lorraine_n do_v not_o like_a in_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o borbon_n shall_v marry_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v cause_v a_o emulation_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o house_n
make_v peace_n with_o the_o france_n news_n out_o of_o france_n hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_a heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n have_v cause_v first_o the_o emperor_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o pass_v from_o that_o business_n and_o relate_v the_o confusion_n of_o france_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n have_v change_v his_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n into_o count_n of_o beawois_n have_v also_o pronounce_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n all_o the_o disorder_n to_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o 〈…〉_o and_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d end_v this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v on_o place_n where_o the_o luther_n 〈…〉_o sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o one_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v 〈…〉_o onsistorio_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o inaud_n cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d cologui_n cardinal_n the_o chastilion_n saint_n maine_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈…〉_o luc_fw-fr bishop_n of_o valence_n johannes_n antonius_n 〈◊〉_d bisop_n of_o trâ—jes_n john_n blankan_n son_n bishop_n of_o apo_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o absence_n of_o lorraine_n in_o trent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a legate_n with_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o easter_n approach_v give_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o lagate_v m_o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o expect_a trent_n the_o entry_n of_o card._n 〈◊〉_d into_o trent_n and_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n late_o at_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n pontifical_o under_o a_o canopy_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o receive_v legate_n be_v perform_v the_o morrow_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n he_o sing_v the_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o trent_n also_o this_o day_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n with_o many_o demonstration_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v also_o visit_v by_o the_o french_a who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o communicate_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o master_n luna_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v good_a correspondency_n he_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v many_o love_a word_n and_o general_a offer_n the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n to_o receive_v cardinal_n congregation_n card._n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n morone_n where_o after_o the_o brief_a of_o his_o legation_n be_v read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o calamity_n present_a and_o imminent_a for_o our_o sin_n will_v cease_v if_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a purity_n for_o which_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o which_o be_v two_o cardinal_n prince_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o great_a king_n prince_n free_a city_n and_o nation_n and_o prelate_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o integretie_a and_o most_o skilful_a divine_n but_o mantus_fw-la and_o seripando_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n have_v substitute_v he_o and_o join_v navaggero_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n have_v over_o come_v fear_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v return_v short_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o father_n in_o company_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n that_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o thing_n one_o a_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o province_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o union_n even_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v permit_v the_o other_o his_o own_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o his_o holiness_n have_v command_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o contentious_a and_o discord_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n which_o do_v grieous_o offend_v christendom_n they_o will_v handle_v serious_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o count_n of_o luna_n use_v persuasion_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n vessal_n of_o his_o luna_n persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n king_n spaniard_n or_o italian_n or_o benefice_v in_o his_o state_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o stand_v unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o do_v themselves_o wrong_v say_v he_o have_v commission_n to_o advise_v particular_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v keep_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v serious_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n morone_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v lorraine_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o defer_v his_o return_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o venice_n with_o navaggero_n and_o understand_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o morone_n communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o or_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o into_o some_o obligation_n whereupon_o morone_n part_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o april_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n good_a intention_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o any_o exception_n notwithstanding_o his_o other_o commission_n be_v know_v which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n because_o many_o impediment_n of_o
the_o reformation_n will_v be_v cause_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o assist_v in_o council_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o it_o propose_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v meet_v which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o assembly_n a_o favour_n which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v to_o other_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_n also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n against_o all_o the_o plot_n make_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o no_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o renew_v the_o thing_n determine_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n only_o first_o impart_v they_o and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o give_v the_o emperor_n hope_v of_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v demand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n show_v he_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o that_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o counsel_n different_a the_o legate_n remain_v in_o trent_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o prelate_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o april_n lorraine_n return_v and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o polonia_n and_o of_o savoy_n and_o the_o same_o day_n news_n come_v of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n before_o mention_v the_o faction_n be_v equal_o balance_v until_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n afterward_o colignie_n take_v by_o assault_n the_o fort_n of_o cadome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o and_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n council_n to_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v continual_o manage_v ever_o since_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o end_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n a_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o prisoner_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n be_v bring_v and_o after_o some_o speech_n they_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n to_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n the_o hugonote_n minister_n assemble_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o agreement_n except_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n add_v also_o that_o hereafter_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v new_a that_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a and_o their_o child_n legitimate_a from_o which_o condition_n because_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v conde_n and_o the_o nobility_n weary_a of_o war_n without_o call_v the_o minister_n any_o more_o do_v make_v the_o agreement_n and_o the_o capitulation_n concern_v religion_n be_v these_o that_o where_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o hugonot_n have_v high_a justice_n they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o house_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o their_o family_n and_o subject_n frace_n the_o conditious_a of_o the_o accord_n in_o frace_n that_o other_o gentleman_n who_o hold_v in_o fee_n not_o dwell_v under_o other_o catholic_a lord_n of_o high_a justice_n but_o immediate_o under_o the_o king_n may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n only_o that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n a_o house_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o suburb_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v in_o his_o own_o house_n without_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o molest_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o city_n where_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v exercise_v until_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o use_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o demolition_n make_v that_o in_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o paris_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v house_n or_o revenue_n there_o may_v return_v and_o enjoy_v they_o without_o be_v molest_v for_o matter_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v concern_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o shall_v repossess_v their_o good_n honour_n and_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o execution_n of_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o until_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o prisoner_n of_o war_n or_o justice_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v free_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o a_o oblivion_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v publish_v and_o injure_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o as_o also_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o brother_n friend_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n this_o accord_n be_v establish_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n to_o the_o discontentment_n of_o colignie_n who_o say_v their_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o make_v such_o advantageous_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v require_v more_o advantage_n the_o condition_n be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o from_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n but_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n do_v force_v he_o to_o be_v content_a concern_v these_o condition_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o some_o year_n the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n arm_n be_v take_v with_o infinite_a slaughter_n sack_v of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o now_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_a have_v experience_n that_o war_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o this_o malady_n the_o king_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reunite_v his_o subject_n in_o good_a peace_n trust_v that_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v establish_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o letter_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o paris_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n who_o say_v it_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o ruin_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o temporal_a shall_v come_v to_o desolation_n whereof_o the_o edict_n make_v before_o be_v a_o example_n which_o do_v not_o cause_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o be_v hope_v but_o a_o great_a war_n than_o before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n have_v incur_v the_o excommunication_n of_o many_o decretal_n and_o bull_n for_o have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
father_n be_v admonish_v to_o put_v up_o in_o write_v to_o the_o deputy_n the_o abuse_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n the_o voice_n be_v all_o give_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n two_o article_n be_v propose_v the_o promotion_n of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o make_v void_a of_o clandestine_v marriage_n for_o the_o former_a the_o father_n marriage_n two_o new_a article_n concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o secret_a marriage_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o be_v scarce_o hear_v but_o the_o other_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n do_v not_o pass_v so_o for_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o do_v approve_v the_o make_n it_o void_a fifty_o seven_o do_v contradict_v and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o howsoever_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o now_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o all_o person_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v either_o marry_v or_o betrothe_v themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o contract_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o another_o decree_n follow_v command_v the_o bane_n but_o conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o omit_v they_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o of_o five_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o publish_v the_o bane_n afterward_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v contract_v otherwise_o but_o that_o great_a number_n which_o will_v make_v void_a the_o secret_a marriage_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n some_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o person_n uncapable_a and_o some_o those_o who_o say_v it_o may_v make_v the_o contract_n void_a and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o do_v differ_v morone_n be_v content_a with_o any_o resolution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v dispatch_v varmiense_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n herein_o and_o that_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v good_a simoneta_n say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n from_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o give_v of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o one_o and_o not_o over_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o he_o sophistical_a and_o chimericall_a and_o be_v much_o incline_v not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n many_o prelate_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a though_o they_o be_v contract_v be_v so_o many_o and_o happen_v so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o not_o subject_a to_o some_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o which_o be_v more_o person_n do_v contract_v ignorant_o either_o not_o know_v the_o prohibition_n or_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o forgetfulness_n in_o who_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n many_o perturbation_n and_o scruple_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o suit_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o dowry_n the_o impediment_n of_o kindred_n contract_v in_o baptism_n be_v particular_o allege_v for_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n because_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n for_o godmother_n between_o all_o which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v arise_v who_o oftentimes_o not_o know_v one_o another_o do_v join_v in_o marriage_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o but_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v the_o effect_n ought_v to_o cease_v also_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o gossip_n be_v then_o surety_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v and_o chatechize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o converse_v often_o and_o familiar_o with_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o gossip_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o certain_a relation_n do_v arise_v between_o they_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o which_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o afterward_o when_o use_n bid_v abolish_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a herein_o and_o the_o godfather_n do_v seldom_o see_v his_o god-childe_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o reverence_n cease_v the_o relation_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n likewise_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n nullify_a marriage_n until_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n do_v ensnare_v many_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o perturbation_n for_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v now_o not_o make_v of_o it_o as_o former_o be_v and_z among_o great_a personage_n scarce_o memory_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n some_o thought_n that_o as_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v hinder_v marriage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o take_v away_o three_o of_o they_o at_o once_o restrain_v the_o impediment_n unto_o the_o four_o allege_v very_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n four_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n so_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o four_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o many_o inconvenience_n the_o impediment_n may_v be_v more_o just_o restrain_v to_o the_o three_o other_o contradict_v and_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hereafter_o proceed_v further_o and_o at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o will_v cherish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o innonate_v which_o opinion_n after_o much_o examination_n do_v prevail_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o impediment_n of_o fornication_n be_v secret_a ought_v whole_o to_o beetaken_v away_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o because_o there_o appear_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v secret_a be_v publish_v afterward_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o novitie_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o power_n grant_v to_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o court_n because_o they_o know_v better_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v exercise_v distributive_a justice_n more_o exact_o herein_o they_o say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o give_v dispensation_n to_o person_n not_o know_v who_o obtain_v they_o by_o deceit_n and_o that_o diligence_n can_v be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o money_n that_o imfamie_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n labour_v effectual_o herein_o but_o the_o italian_n say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o make_v themselves_o all_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o negotiate_v the_o expedition_n with_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v profitable_a because_o by_o that_o mean_n few_o marriage_n be_v contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v whereas_o if_o by_o grant_v power_n to_o bishop_n there_o be_v aâ—facility_n herein_o the_o prohibition_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n will_v gain_v their_o opinion_n here_o upon_o a_o common_a inclination_n grow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o these_o prohibition_n but_o for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n into_o which_o opinion_n those_o who_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v enter_v also_o think_v it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o credit_n if_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o after_o many_o discourse_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o restrain_v spiritual_a kindred_n and_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n and_o
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
confirmation_n but_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o use_v word_n not_o prejudicial_a otranto_n answer_v that_o the_o decree_n name_v by_o granata_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o opposition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v resolve_v it_o rather_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v the_o ordination_n obligatory_a because_o it_o do_v not_o command_v but_o simple_o exhort_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v whereof_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n granata_n be_v quiet_a and_o resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v demand_v confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v without_o expect_v answer_n say_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v with_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accord_n make_v between_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v the_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n to_o satisfy_v these_o who_o be_v many_o morone_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v think_v will_v continue_v three_o day_n the_o first_o day_n a_o currier_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n at_o who_o return_n another_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o action_n but_o to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v much_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n without_o examine_v they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v return_v if_o with_o examination_n the_o time_n of_o some_o month_n be_v necessary_a final_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o french_a man_n must_v needs_o depart_v be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v general_n there_o want_v a_o nation_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v be_v diminish_v and_o nationall_n synod_n and_o other_o difficulty_n may_v be_v raise_v this_o half_a protestation_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o expedition_n be_v cause_n after_o many_o consultation_n of_o a_o resolution_n to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v present_o to_o the_o ferrieres_n who_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n be_v accommodate_v he_o may_v return_v to_o trent_n who_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o without_o particular_a commission_n trent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n refuse_v to_o return_v to_o trent_n out_o of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o have_v write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o advise_v thereof_o he_o will_v send_v he_o back_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o return_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v violate_v in_o other_o decree_n also_o publish_v in_o that_o session_n the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o care_n of_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n worship_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o eight_o prelate_n who_o think_v they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o move_v any_o difficulty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v and_o impossible_a to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v only_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v help_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n say_v that_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v purgatory_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o christ_n not_o entire_o purge_v by_o which_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sufficient_o define_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o take_v way_n the_o abuse_n take_v care_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o due_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o image_n opinion_n about_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o about_o image_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o archbishop_n say_v no_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o lainez_n the_o general_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o composer_n add_v that_o when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o adoration_n a_o worship_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o adoration_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n worship_v in_o they_o call_v this_o adoration_n relative_n and_o the_o other_o obiective_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n because_o the_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n consecrate_v deserve_v a_o reverence_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n dedicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o representation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v as_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a but_o without_o word_n which_o may_v prejudice_n the_o other_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o review_v the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n beside_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o these_o change_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o article_n to_o all_o monastery_n of_o regular_a mendicant_n to_o possess_v immooveable_a good_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n friar_n francis_n zamotra_fw-fr general_n of_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n desire_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n from_o which_o in_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exempt_v those_o who_o do_v not_o demaundit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o except_v his_o order_n as_o also_o the_o capuchin_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o friar_n thomasodi_n castello_n their_o general_n general_n lainez_n desire_v also_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o company_n of_o jesu_n say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o college_n depute_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o religious_a may_v enjoy_v mooveable_a good_n yet_o the_o houseâ—_n profess_v in_o which_o the_o society_n do_v essential_o consist_v may_v not_o live_v but_o by_o beg_v without_o possess_v any_o immovable_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o exception_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o say_v that_o his_o society_n will_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pure_a 〈…〉_o city_n in_o the_o house_n profess_v but_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v this_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n it_o the_o jesuite_n protest_v to_o line_n with_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o think_v their_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o four_o jesuite_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v by_o father_n torres_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o opportunity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o complete_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n 〈…〉_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
england_n nor_o scotland_n nor_o poland_n nor_o spain_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o two_o pannonia_n nor_o out_o of_o denmark_n nor_o out_o of_o all_o germany_n see_v read_v reexamine_v the_o subscription_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o english_a come_v not_o to_o those_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_a so_o famous_a so_o renown_v so_o frequent_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n be_v so_o patient_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o contumacy_n but_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o convenience_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n without_o prejudice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n though_o the_o emperor_n summon_v he_o to_o the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v present_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n john_n chrysostome_n come_v not_o to_o the_o arrian_n council_n though_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o also_o by_o message_n at_o what_o time_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o palestine_n and_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n old_a paphnutius_fw-la and_o maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n bishop_n cyril_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o patropassian_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n all_o run_v of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n side_n the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v which_o notwithstanding_o turn_v not_o to_o their_o prejudice_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o those_o day_n the_o excuse_n seem_v reasonable_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o intend_v the_o charge_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o they_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n do_v play_v reak_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o their_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o their_o rage_n 11_o what_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n from_o their_o sacred_a function_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o set_v up_o again_o their_o own_o church_n that_o they_o can_v be_v absent_a five_o six_o seven_o year_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a for_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o idle_a as_o those_o at_o rome_n that_o frolic_a it_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o dance_v attendance_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o hunt_v after_o live_n our_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o waste_v and_o ruin_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v repair_v in_o a_o small_a time_n or_o with_o ordinary_a diligence_n but_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o our_o time_n that_o without_o any_o necessity_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v abroad_o and_o so_o disable_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o council_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o 12_o for_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o council_n and_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n sincere_o or_o true_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v show_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v not_o ken_v not_o kings-craft_n but_o as_o the_o time_n go_v now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o to_o cloak_n his_o design_n under_o a_o disguise_a countenance_n be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o play_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o support_v with_o mere_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o less_o natural_a strength_n it_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o colour_n it_o needs_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n thought_n a_o general_n council_n so_o effectual_a for_o remove_v of_o schism_n why_o do_v they_o differre_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a thus_o long_o why_o do_v they_o sit_v quiet_a thirty_o year_n together_o and_o suffer_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v a_o council_n with_o the_o first_o why_o do_v they_o assemble_v the_o trent_n council_n with_o such_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n more_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n well_o nigh_o ten_o year_n with_o all_o this_o deliberation_n why_o have_v they_o do_v just_a nothing_o why_o have_v they_o leave_v the_o matter_n undo_v who_o hinder_v who_o with_o stand_v they_o believe_v i_o in_o this_o good_a brother_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o hand_n now_o to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a council_n or_o to_o restore_v religion_n which_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v and_o seek_v and_o labour_n for_o be_v to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o pompous_a expectation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 13_o they_o see_v that_o their_o wealth_n have_v be_v lessen_v now_o a_o pretty_a while_n and_o decline_v that_o their_o trick_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o credit_n now_o as_o heretofore_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o man_n every_o day_n fall_v from_o they_o that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o run_v to_o rome_n in_o such_o troop_n that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o day_n so_o high_a a_o estimation_n or_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n give_v for_o indulgence_n interdict_v blessing_n absolution_n and_o empty_a bull_n that_o their_o mart_n of_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o whorish_a painting_n be_v slight_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n be_v shrink_v that_o their_o revenue_n be_v slendere_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o every_o where_o even_o by_o very_a child_n that_o their_o whole_a rest_n lie_v now_o at_o stake_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o thing_n fall_v which_o have_v no_o root_n to_o hold_v they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v all_o those_o thing_n not_o by_o arm_n or_o force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a blast_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o will_v consume_v and_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o be_v overthrow_v every_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o merit-monger_n shop_n wax_v cold_a now_o at_o rome_n their_o ware_n as_o if_o porsenna_n good_n be_v put_v to_o sale_n be_v very_o low_o price_v and_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o chapman_n the_o indulgence-broker_n trot_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o fool_n this_o be_v it_o hence_o grow_v their_o grief_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n they_o see_v that_o this_o so_o great_a light_n break_v forth_o from_o one_o spark_n what_o be_v it_o like_v to_o do_v now_o when_o so_o many_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n they_o say_v that_o carneades_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v that_o memorable_a speech_n against_o justice_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v this_o that_o this_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v one_o will_v be_v less_o profitable_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o by_o force_n and_o robbery_n have_v subdue_v other_o man_n dominion_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v compass_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o high_a injustice_n now_o if_o they_o will_v at_o length_n observe_v justice_n they_o must_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unjust_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o shepherd_n
great_a number_n and_o move_v much_o expectation_n but_o what_o one_o ceremony_n do_v they_o abate_v what_o one_o priest_n luxury_n or_o lewdness_n do_v they_o condemn_v mantuan_n the_o poet_n complain_v by_o name_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bernard_n the_o abbot_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n your_o court_n receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v they_o not_o lewd_a man_n thrive_v there_o the_o good_a pine_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o she_o and_o again_o say_v he_o where_o be_v there_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o day_n say_v he_o they_o keep_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o destroy_v she_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o slaughter_n and_o devour_v it_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n confess_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v most_o corrupt_a all_o we_o prelate_n say_v he_o have_v swerve_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v error_n and_o abuse_n what_o need_v more_o i_o pass_v over_o other_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v many_o counsel_n hold_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n be_v summon_v as_o they_o then_o make_v show_v express_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o error_n have_v be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n nay_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o double_v 17_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n make_v report_n that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v idle_a do_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n nor_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o keep_v not_o home_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o bishopricke_n in_o commendam_fw-la not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v compatible_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v together_o that_o the_o covent_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o have_v the_o bishop_n since_o then_o begin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v they_o leave_v their_o nonresidence_n and_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n have_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o be_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o have_v the_o number_n of_o covent_n be_v abridge_v or_o religion_n among_o they_o reform_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o call_v together_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o advise_v so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o be_v just_a the_o pharise_n go_v about_o to_o repair_v god_n church_n 18_o they_o confess_v error_n and_o abuse_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n they_o promise_v their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o to_o build_v up_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v fall_v down_o just_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o nehemias_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n for_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o so_o as_o naas_n the_o tyrant_n will_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o jabe_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v our_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v our_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o for_o have_v they_o any_o care_n of_o religion_n care_v they_o for_o god_n church_n that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n vengeance_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n let_v pan_n say_v they_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v war_n hunt_v fare_v delicious_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o immortal_a god_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o god_n church_n or_o religion_n what_o error_n will_v these_o man_n ever_o take_v away_o or_o when_o what_o light_n will_v they_o restore_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v though_o you_o carry_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o your_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v open_v error_n they_o excuse_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o colour_n and_o smooth_v they_o as_o ancient_o symmachus_n or_o porphyry_n do_v the_o error_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v god_n people_n astray_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v err_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o head_n to_o amend_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o never_o do_v or_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o worship_v christ_n and_o orpheus_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_o do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o idol_n both_o together_o so_o they_o will_v receive_v perchance_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o superstition_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n they_o receive_v truth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v falsehood_n they_o allow_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disallow_v their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o colour_n abuse_n and_o only_o new_a plaster_n old_a pillar_n 20_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reform_v god_n church_n so_o be_v the_o council_n and_o synod_n keep_v truth_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o man_n affection_n the_o better_a part_n be_v master_v by_o the_o great_a indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o poison_n be_v carowse_v out_o of_o a_o fair_a cup_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v not_o in_o rochetts_n and_o skarlett_n neither_o be_v every_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n present_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n chap._n 30._o 3._o esay_n write_v 21_o that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o error_n can_v not_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v but_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n open_o take_v eutyches_n his_o part_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o antiquity_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v for_o the_o arrian_n most_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n many_o other_o ensue_a counsel_n that_o of_o smyrna_n the_o arrian_n the_o seleucian_n the_o syrmian_n do_v both_o condemn_v the_o homousian_o and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o the_o council_n of_o
chalcedon_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o challenge_v it_o of_o unaduisednesse_n 21_o therefore_o we_o see_v counsel_n have_v be_v often_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o leo_n the_o pope_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n stephanus_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n of_o stephanus_n and_o as_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o pope_n gregory_n writing_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a so_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o late_a council_n have_v repeal_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a the_o carthage_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o like_a name_n but_o follow_v counsel_n have_v style_v he_o not_o only_o chief_a priest_n but_o also_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine_n council_n decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n that_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicen_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v summon_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a bishop_n oppose_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o counsel_n damn_n up_o one_o another_o light_n for_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v grist_n to_o their_o mill._n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o oppose_v these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n how_o will_v you_o behave_v yourself_o i_o beseech_v you_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v or_o think_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n will_v esteem_v you_o a_o heretic_n all_o pope_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n therefore_o all_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o these_o age_n have_v be_v heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v pope_n eugenius_n a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n and_o put_v amideus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o though_o he_o be_v most_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a yet_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n he_o retain_v his_o former_a dignity_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o tooth_n and_o be_v magnificent_o carry_v as_o before_o upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n amideus_n as_o one_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o of_o a_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o spiritual_a preferment_n at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o their_o council_n accumulate_v benefice_n and_o instruct_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o make_v law_n but_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v this_o be_v the_o esteem_n they_o have_v always_o make_v of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 22_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o this_o present_a with_o what_o expectation_n or_o hope_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o council_n do_v but_o think_v with_o yourself_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v upon_o who_o fidelity_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a council_n the_o discuss_n of_o all_o question_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v lie_v and_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n grave_a person_n and_o fair_a title_n man_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o take_v from_o these_o man_n their_o title_n the_o person_n they_o bear_v and_o their_o trappings_n there_o will_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o bishop_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n they_o till_o not_o the_o ground_n they_o plant_v not_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n nor_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o watch_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n they_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o they_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n they_o sleep_v snort_v feast_n and_o riot_n they_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n star_n without_o light_n dumb_a dog_n slow_a belly_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilat_n not_o doctor_n but_o seducer_n not_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o serve_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o these_o to_o have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n must_v depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o judgement_n upon_o none_n but_o such_o as_o these_o do_v pope_n pius_n rely_v but_o good_a god_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o ask_v that_o question_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o how_o learned_a or_o how_o religious_a they_o be_v what_o their_o aim_n be_v or_o what_o they_o think_v if_o they_o can_v sit_v upon_o a_o mule_n if_o they_o can_v ride_v through_o the_o street_n with_o pomp_n and_o with_o a_o noise_n if_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_o think_v i_o speak_v in_o jest_n hear_v what_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a sorbone_n have_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n that_o which_o our_o great_a master_n affirm_v say_v they_o concern_v the_o due_a assemble_v of_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v solemn_o observe_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o infinite_a business_n those_o forsooth_o who_o fit_a mute_a like_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n will_v determine_v well_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v they_o can_v possible_o err_v 23_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o oath_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v without_o perjury_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v faith_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a oath_n which_o they_o all_o take_v i_o n._n c._n bishop_n will_v henceforward_o bear_v true_a faith_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n which_o shall_v enter_v canonical_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n i_o will_v not_o reveal_v any_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o
731_o 732_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o 812_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 812_o pope_n only_o must_v interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 818_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 476_o preach_v claim_v by_o the_o regulars_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o prelate_n 161_o 167_o precedence_n be_v claim_v by_o don_n diego_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n 114_o 117_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 443_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o france_n have_v precedence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 449_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 467_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n 480_o likewise_o the_o bavarian_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 501_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o trent_n 663_o in_o rome_n 713_o and_o again_o in_o trent_n 727_o 728_o 729_o predestination_n be_v discuss_v 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n precedent_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o govern_v counsel_n before_o that_o of_o constance_n 137_o they_o give_v auricular_a voice_n in_o trent_n 616_o precedent_n name_v for_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 310_o for_o the_o three_o reduction_n 444_o 445_o the_o precedent_n only_o do_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n 553._o two_o new_a precedent_n 681_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v 707_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decree_n concern_v it_o 738_o the_o anathematisme_n belong_v to_o it_o 739_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v 436_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 456_o proctor_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o council_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 118_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v give_v voice_n by_o proctor_n 118_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n 122_o prohibition_n of_o book_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 472_o protestant_n make_v a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n 274_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o council_n 367_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o strasburg_n come_v to_o trent_n 374_o fifty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o low-countries_n within_o a_o short_a space_n 413_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o noremburg_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v nuncii_fw-la unto_o they_o 439_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o word_n of_o compliment_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n 249_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n 279_o 280_o another_o protestation_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n 281_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v without_o commission_n from_o his_o master_n 282_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v again_o 284_o the_o french_a k._n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 319_o the_o intend_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o precedence_n 730_o 731_o proverb_n in_o trent_n very_o blasphemous_a about_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n 497_o another_o proverb_n in_o council_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n to_o the_o french_a pox_n 640_o a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 822_o purgatory_n be_v speak_v of_o 799_o q._n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n favour_v the_o protestant_n 89_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n refuse_v a_o spanish_a army_n to_o assist_v she_o against_o the_o hugonot_n 648_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 712_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o pather_n for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chastillon_n and_o other_o hugonot_n in_o france_n 776_o queen_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 703_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fuffer_v it_o 727_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 780_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 794_o 795_o r._n reformation_n make_v by_o cardinal_n campeggio_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n make_v in_o rome_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v suppress_v 79_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o much_o discuss_v 83_o 84_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reformation_n handle_v before_o doctrine_n 202_o it_o be_v whole_o recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o yield_v 254_o 255_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n 292_o a_o reformation_n make_v in_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n 343_o another_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n of_o small_a matter_n only_o 505_o twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 513_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n 532_o 538_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v omit_v 568_o reformation_n be_v main_o promote_v in_o council_n by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n 588_o the_o free_a speech_n in_o council_n concern_v reformation_n do_v trouble_v the_o legate_n 595_o 600_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n how_o it_o begin_v 617_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o council_n by_o the_o frenchman_n 650_o 652_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n 700_o a_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v main_o promote_v but_o vanish_v quick_o 726_o a_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 751_o 752_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v defer_v 760_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n do_v combine_v to_o promote_v it_o 766_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a 769_o 770_o the_o emperor_n dista_v it_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o 771_o 772_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n 808_o 809_o etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 811_o 812_o etc._n etc._n regulars_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o defend_v themselves_o 169_o they_o begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o their_o exemption_n 761_o their_o reformation_n 806_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o england_n 295_o 384_o 421_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o denmark_n 84_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o palatinate_n 148_o 398_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o scotland_n 426_o 451_o reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 29_o residence_n be_v treat_v of_o 191_o 216_o 217_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 218_o 219_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 232_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o 486_o 487_o etc._n etc._n it_o cause_v great_a fear_n in_o rome_n 502_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o 505_o 510_o the_o disputation_n of_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o legate_n 550_o residence_n be_v decree_v 723_o 736_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 739_o richard_n of_o vercelli_n die_v with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 566_o 569_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v diverse_a 548_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o dutchman_n and_o duke_n of_o borbon_n 43_o rota_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n there_o reject_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n assist_v in_o council_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o second_v the_o pope_n design_n 678_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v handle_v 234_o 235_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n 237_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o 245_o and_o anathematism_n 248_o safeconduct_a be_v require_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 316_o the_o content_n of_o it_o 341_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n 343_o 344_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o 369_o santa-croce_n the_o legate_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n 202_o schism_n in_o the_o council_n some_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v go_v to_o bolonia_n 269_o 274_o scotland_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 426_o 451_o session_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o trent_n deocin_n 13._o a_o 1545._o 130_o the_o second_o jan._n 7._o 1546._o 139_o the_o three_o feb._n 4._o 1546._o